to_o my_o want_n sometime_o both_o be_v join_v 2_o cor._n 9.25_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o the_o high_a power_n be_v term_v rom._n 13.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 6._o that_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o god_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n both_o word_n be_v use_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v term_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n heb_n 8.2_o and_o to_o minister_n of_o christ_n acts._n 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o restrain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.8_o but_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v neither_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n that_o wait_v on_o his_o master_n nor_o of_o a_o contributor_n that_o supply_v another_o want_n of_o outward_a necessary_n nor_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o function_n of_o a_o magistrate_n by_o do_v act_n of_o public_a justice_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o term_v god_n minister_n and_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.7_o 14._o nor_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n as_o their_o office_n be_v term_v serve_v table_n distinct_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n acts._n 6.1_o 2_o 4._o but_o that_o ministry_n to_o which_o mathias_n be_v elect_v act_v 1.25_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o be_v mean_v ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o ministry_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n somewhat_o extraordinary_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o their_o commission_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v that_o ministry_n we_o now_o inquire_v of_o be_v that_o of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o now_o send_v to_o these_o sundry_a ministry_n be_v usual_o assign_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o confirmation_n ordination_n government_n by_o admonition_n censure_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o work_n allot_v to_o those_o who_o the_o scripture_n term_n bishop_n or_o elder_n but_o our_o quaerist_n in_o this_o his_o writing_n meddle_v only_o with_o that_o part_n of_o ministry_n in_o this_o main_a question_n dispute_v by_o he_o which_o be_v by_o preach_v i_o understand_v his_o query_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o this_o ministry_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 6.4_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o of_o righteousness_n v_o 9_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o steward_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o sometime_o our_o ministry_n without_o any_o other_o adjunct_n 2_o cor._n 6.3_o and_o a_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o more_o full_o act_v 20.24_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o show_v the_o author_n of_o this_o ministry_n whereupon_o he_o require_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o mynister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_a minister_n act_v 13.5_o of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la or_o those_o for_o who_o this_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v be_v the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n or_o joint_v together_o of_o they_o and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4_o 12._o wherefore_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n col._n 1.24_o 25._o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n for_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o where_o his_o lot_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o election_n or_o mission_n or_o direction_n for_o these_o be_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n but_o for_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n as_o the_o subject_n to_o and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o then_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n v_o 26_o 27._o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o himself_o ephes._n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v so_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o saint_n i_o be_o a_o debtor_n say_v he_o rom._n 1.14_o both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a and_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o we_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v so_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v primary_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o unbeliever_n as_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o rebellious_a nation_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o speak_v god_n word_n whether_o they_o do_v hear_v or_o forbear_v ezek_n 2.5_o and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n not_o only_o in_o but_o also_o out_o of_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n sect._n 19_o a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n so_o deem_v second_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a many_o way_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v irregular_o constitute_v that_o be_v not_o gather_v by_o consent_n or_o church-covenant_n or_o baptism_n but_o by_o humane_a law_n in_o force_v man_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o congregation_n or_o more_o because_o dweller_n in_o such_o a_o precinct_n or_o bear_v or_o live_v in_o such_o a_o country_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o conceive_v the_o quaerist_n make_v a_o national_a church_n a_o false_a church_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a company_n which_o do_v indeed_o make_v they_o a_o false_a church_n before_o god_n yet_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o that_o which_o be_v descernible_a by_o man_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v schismatical_a so_o as_o to_o break_v off_o from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o a_o justifiable_a cause_n whether_o out_o of_o ambition_n passion_n misapprehension_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a undue_a motive_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v heretical_a or_o heresy_n be_v broach_v and_o uphold_v by_o a_o party_n in_o it_o now_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o church_n taint_v with_o heresy_n yet_o since_o our_o lord_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n as_o one_o of_o his_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n though_o there_o be_v that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n revel_v 2.14_o 15._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o it_o suffer_v the_o woman_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v his_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n i_o infer_v those_o angel_n be_v true_a minister_n though_o in_o a_o church_n in_o some_o sort_n false_a that_o be_v taint_v with_o
not_o acknowledge_v arch-bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o their_o own_o province_n nor_o be_v they_o term_v arch-bishop_n as_o if_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n claim_v but_o they_o only_o have_v a_o primacy_n or_o precedency_n with_o some_o other_o prerogative_n by_o that_o title_n nor_o be_v they_o or_o other_o bishop_n make_v lord_n as_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o have_v such_o dominion_n ascribe_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n they_o oversee_v as_o be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o and_o be_v usurp_v by_o popish_a bishop_n but_o be_v lord_n only_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 5_o 6._o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o logician_n determine_v christ_n be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a dynasta_fw-la or_o potentate_n and_o yet_o without_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.27_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dynasta_fw-la or_o potentate_n as_o in_o the_o read_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o be_v there_o contrariety_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o show_v that_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n which_o do_v usual_o determine_v not_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v nor_o that_o minister_n own_o it_o by_o subscription_n 2._o that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o heb._n 5.4_o john_n 10.1_o 7._o and_o 13.20_o and_o 14.6_o act._n 14.23_o with_o 6.3_o 5._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v minister_n by_o these_o lord-bishop_n but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n since_o minister_n be_v allow_v who_o be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o church_n reform_v of_o foreigner_n dwell_v in_o england_n minister_n make_v by_o presbyter_n only_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o which_o minister_n subscribe_v nor_o if_o they_o do_v be_v there_o any_o contrariety_n therein_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n heb._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n that_o be_v of_o be_v highpriest_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o highpriest_n and_o of_o his_o call_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n acknowledge_v be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o text_n the_o make_n of_o minister_n in_o congregational_a church_n by_o their_o eldership_n be_v alike_o contrary_a since_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o john_n 10.1_o 7._o enough_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o joh._n 13.20_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o bishop_n ordination_n than_o to_o presbyter_n john_n 14.6_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o make_v minister_n but_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o christian_n have_v access_n to_o god_n of_o act_n 14.23_o and_o 6.3_o 5._o enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o 3._o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 18.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o answ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n of_o this_o to_o which_o minister_n subscribe_v i_o find_v noâ—_n of_o the_o text_n mat._n 18.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o to_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 5._o whence_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allege_v these_o text_n may_v appear_v 4._o that_o the_o office_n of_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n petty-canon_n prebendary_n coirister_n organist_n archdeacon_n commissary_n official_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n evident_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a or_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o such_o dull_a person_n as_o myself_o he_o conjecture_v that_o any_o other_o see_v they_o any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o such_o a_o sharpsightedness_n as_o be_v that_o of_o caius_n caligula_n to_o who_o when_o he_o inquire_v of_o vitellius_n whether_o he_o see_v he_o not_o embrace_v the_o moon_n it_o be_v answer_v solis_n domine_fw-la vobis-diis_a licet_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la videre_fw-la answ._n where_o this_o imagine_a law_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n be_v or_o when_o and_o how_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v own_o acknowledge_v submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o this_o author_n suggest_v be_v not_o here_o show_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o oâ—_n the_o office_n of_o so_o many_o of_o these_o as_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n as_o the_o term_n be_v in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_v the_o 3_o chapter_n sect._n 3_o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o though_o their_o name_n be_v various_a yet_o their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rom._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o and_o consequent_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o rest_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n but_o count_v service_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o necessary_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v useful_a or_o not_o it_o matter_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o make_v they_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o minister_n subscribe_v to_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o 5._o that_o the_o office_n â—f_a deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6.2_o ephes._n 4.11_o answ._n that_o at_o first_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o serve_v table_n act_n 6.2_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o steven_n and_o philip_n be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o philip_n in_o baptise_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n in_o those_o text_n or_o any_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 11.33_o mat._n 26.26_o act._n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o answ._n the_o communion_n be_v in_o time_n of_o infectious_a disease_n allow_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o one_o only_a beside_o the_o minister_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v not_o easy_o prove_v 1_o cor._n 10.16_o a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o rather_o prove_n the_o communion_n to_o be_v therein_o with_o all_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n though_o absent_a than_o only_o with_o the_o present_a partaker_n and_o if_o so_o though_o but_o two_o join_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o communion_n there_o mean_v be_v hold_v with_o all_o christian_n the_o meaning_n and_o
communion_n with_o a_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o truth_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o of_o his_o personal_a sin_n partake_v with_o a_o minister_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n or_o be_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a idolater_n forbid_a ephâ—s_n 5_o 7.17_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o but_o against_o this_o author_n purpose_n which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n 1_o tâ—m_fw-la 6.3_o 4_o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o that_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_z to_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o than_o st._n paul_n have_v instruct_v timothy_n that_o consent_n not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n as_o for_o the_o last_o text_n though_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o call_v babylon_n as_o bishop_n common_a prayer_n minister_n of_o any_o party_n beside_o their_o own_o tithe_n at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o quintomonarchians_n to_o all_o the_o present_a ruler_n so_o it_o be_v by_o this_o author_n often_o uâ—ged_v still_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v only_o a_o warn_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o of_o rome_n whether_o by_o local_a departure_n from_o the_o city_n or_o by_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o separation_n from_o hear_v or_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o personal_a sin_n nevertheless_o this_o author_n crack_v of_o abundant_a demonstration_n and_o as_o if_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v judas_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o theft_n which_o be_v more_o like_o the_o inference_n of_o a_o man_n craze_v in_o his_o intellectual_n than_o a_o sober_a mind_a man_n but_o because_o some_o man_n confident_a word_n prevail_v with_o some_o person_n addict_v to_o they_o more_o than_o sound_a reason_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o brightness_n be_v in_o his_o application_n be_v not_o our_o so_o do_v say_v he_o a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o and_o encourage_v of_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a deed_n marvellous_a brightness_n clear_a evidence_n no_o wonder_n he_o applaud_v himself_o like_o a_o archimedes_n and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v i_o have_v find_v the_o demonstration_n and_o that_o his_o follower_n add_v their_o plaudite_n thereto_o 〈◊〉_d we_o moâ—â—s_v do_v not_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o this_o consequence_n a_o christian_a professor_n go_v to_o hear_v a_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o therefore_o he_o consent_v to_o his_o intrusion_n into_o his_o place_n he_o do_v open_o hear_v therefore_o he_o do_v secret_o consent_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o he_o therefore_o he_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o evil_a deed_n it_o be_v too_o favourable_a a_o censure_n to_o say_v his_o argument_n be_v a_o baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n argue_v the_o staff_n stand_v in_o the_o corner_n therefore_o it_o will_v rain_v to_o morrow_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v contradiction_n he_o that_o go_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v god_n word_n do_v consent_n with_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o do_v well_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n not_o as_o this_o author_n say_v in_o evil_a deed_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v that_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o not_o consent_v with_o the_o preacher_n but_o discourage_v he_o in_o well_o do_v do_v not_o minister_n heretofore_o and_o perhaps_o this_o author_n complain_v that_o their_o auditory_n be_v thin_a that_o good_a people_n withdraw_v from_o public_a exercise_n to_o private_a meeting_n that_o this_o be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o be_v it_o now_o to_o go_v hear_v they_o a_o encouragement_n in_o their_o evil_a deed_n be_v not_o this_o to_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o the_o same_o breath_n we_o silly_a ignaro_n think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v any_o who_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v they_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a independent_a antipaedobaptist_n by_o our_o absence_n or_o exception_n against_o he_o for_o his_o personal_a fail_n but_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v he_o by_o our_o presence_n and_o otherwise_o and_o think_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o st_n paul_n philip_n 1.18_o to_o warrant_v we_o therein_o and_o marvel_v that_o such_o shall_v argue_v thus_o who_o blame_v they_o that_o silence_n good_a preacher_n for_o not_o assent_v to_o the_o liturgy_n not_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v thus_o argue_v if_o we_o shall_v permit_v the_o separatist_n to_o preach_v we_o shall_v consent_v secret_o with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n such_o as_o they_o conceive_v their_o gather_v a_o separate_a congregation_n and_o take_v their_o mission_n from_o it_o to_o be_v yet_o we_o have_v more_o of_o this_o doughty_a demonstration_n in_o a_o socratical_a way_n of_o dispute_v by_o question_v be_v this_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o indeed_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n for_o their_o reclaim_n it_o seem_v it_o can_v hardly_o go_v down_o with_o this_o author_n to_o call_v they_o brethren_n their_o conformity_n have_v unchristened_a they_o but_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o discharge_n their_o duty_n for_o the_o reclaim_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v state_v will_v perhaps_o be_v rather_o their_o sin_n than_o their_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o any_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o minister_n from_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o reprove_v in_o they_o that_o it_o rather_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o for_o the_o hear_n they_o show_v they_o do_v not_o as_o this_o author_n count_v they_o their_o or_o the_o lord_n enemy_n which_o make_v a_o reproof_n to_o be_v better_o take_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v even_o when_o we_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o any_o that_o be_v unruly_a to_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes._n 3.15_o but_o do_v indeed_o this_o author_n think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o hearer_n to_o reclaim_v or_o else_o separate_v from_o every_o minister_n that_o either_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n undue_o or_o do_v not_o discharge_v his_o function_n as_o he_o shall_v suppose_v a_o john_n de_fw-fr cluse_n be_v undue_o make_v a_o elder_a or_o a_o johnson_n excommanicate_v his_o brother_n and_o father_n rash_o a_o ainsworth_n disagree_v with_o johnson_n or_o robinson_n about_o private_a communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o wheel-wright_n vent_v antinomian_a error_n must_v every_o hearer_n reclaim_v they_o or_o separate_v from_o they_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n they_o that_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v in_o congregation_n of_o such_o principle_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o repentance_n to_o avoid_v episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v under_o popular_a will_v be_v like_o tinker_n work_n to_o stop_v one_o hole_n and_o to_o make_v two_o under_o show_n of_o better_a discipline_n to_o introduce_v anarchy_n and_o confusion_n but_o enough_o of_o answer_n to_o this_o wild_a argument_n in_o which_o the_o author_n accuse_v deep_o but_o bring_v no_o proof_n only_o put_v question_n for_o proof_n and_o will_v have_v the_o defendant_n prove_v himself_o not_o guilty_a when_o it_o concern_v the_o accuser_n to_o prove_v his_o indictment_n i_o hasten_v to_o the_o remainder_n chap._n 9_o arg._n 9_o sect._n 1_o separation_n of_o some_o from_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n some_o or_o more_o of_o they_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n &_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o
christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 7._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n not_o from_o the_o papacy_n sect._n 8._o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v also_o of_o presbyter_n chap._n 4._o arg._n 4._o sect._n 1_o they_o that_o deny_v not_o christ_n office_n doctrinal_o may_v be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o every_n not_o harken_v to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o minister_n oppose_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n by_o not_o join_v in_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o sect._n 5._o election_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o set_v up_o officer_n and_o office_n sect._n 7._o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n appointment_n sect_n 8._o prophesy_v be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o minister_n sect._n 9_o minister_n service_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 10._o thing_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o justify_v separation_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o all_o own_n of_o order_n different_a from_o or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 2._o minister_n submit_v to_o canon_n be_v unjust_o censure_v sect._n 3_o make_v canon_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o subjection_n to_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o scripture_n or_o christ_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o obey_v sect._n 5._o all_o particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n own_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n sect._n 7._o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o sect._n 8._o the_o admission_n of_o vicious_a person_n to_o communion_n justify_v not_o separation_n sect._n 9_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n practice_n or_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o sect._n 10._o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o character_n of_o apostate_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o be_v mean_v sect._n 11._o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n sect._n 12._o conformity_n to_o law_n opposite_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o own_v another_o king_n coordinate_a to_o he_o sect._n 13._o headship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n not_o monstrous_a sect._n 14._o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v allow_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 6._o arg._n 5._o sect_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n only_o make_v a_o false_a prophet_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o the_o minister_n not_o false_a prophet_n because_o not_o send_v as_o jer._n 23.21_o rom._n 10.15_o be_v mean_v sect._n 3_o the_o minister_n not_o prove_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 5._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v such_o dauber_n as_o those_o ezek._n 22.28_o sect._n 6._o minister_n change_v of_o place_n sadn_v some_o man_n heart_n not_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n sect._n 7._o press_v rigid_a conformity_n no_o proof_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v false_a prophet_n sect._n 8._o the_o charge_n ezek._n 22.26_o reach_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o false_a shepherd_n mean_v ezek._n 34.4_o sect._n 10._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o second_o beast_n foretell_v rev._n 13.11_o chap._n 7._o arg_n 6._o sect_n 1._o all_o idolatry_n be_v exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n sect._n 2._o all_o will-worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 3_o this_o author_n argument_n as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o conformist_n sect._n 4._o prayer_n in_o a_o stint_a form_n may_v be_v worship_n of_o god_n of_o his_o appointment_n sect._n 5._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n shut_v not_o out_o of_o door_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 6._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n sect._n 7._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v sect._n 9_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n may_v be_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 10._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v not_o make_v necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n sect._n 11._o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o office_n power_n and_o modes_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v without_o idolatry_n sect._n 12._o the_o english_a minister_n oppose_v popish_a idolatry_n as_o other_o protestant_n sect._n 13._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n from_o idolater_n sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n sect._n 15._o kneel_v in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 16._o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o idolater_n be_v not_o excusable_a sect._n 17._o the_o martyr_n be_v unjust_o make_v idolater_n by_o this_o author_n chap._n 8._o arg._n 7._o and_o 8_o sect._n 1_o every_o offence_n of_o other_o make_v not_o sinful_a that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a sect._n 2._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o saint_n duty_n sect._n 3_o sinful_a scandalize_a be_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o scandal_n give_v but_o when_o the_o offensive_a action_n be_v do_v blameable_o sect._n 5._o offend_a some_o sincere_a christian_n by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a threaten_a matth._n 18.16_o sect._n 6._o the_o separatist_n give_v more_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o godly_a sober_a christian_n than_o the_o conformist_n do_v to_o they_o sect._n 7._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v without_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o sin_n chap._n 9_o arg_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o sect._n 1_o separation_n of_o some_o from_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ._n sect._n 2._o meet_v of_o christian_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 3_o separate_a congregational_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o national_a be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 4._o to_o attend_v only_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o christ_n appointment_n sect._n 5._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v no_o contempt_n on_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n harden_v none_o in_o sin_n sect._n 7._o god_n people_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o england_n as_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n sect._n 8._o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 9_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o step_n to_o apostasy_n sect._n 10._o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n make_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n pollute_v chap._n 10._o fifty_o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 1_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 23.2_o 3._o warrant_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n as_o teacher_n not_o as_o magistrate_n sect._n 3_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o church_n officer_n of_o god_n appointment_n sect._n 4._o christ_n allow_v hear_v the_o pharisee_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n sect._n 5._o hear_v pharisees_n teach_v moses_n law_n not_o attendance_n on_o their_o ministry_n as_o pastor_n be_v allow_v by_o christ._n sect._n 6._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o jewish_a meeting_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o separatist_n opinion_n and_o practice_n sect._n 7._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a christ_n of_o contention_n warrant_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 8._o the_o truth_n minister_n teach_v warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n sect._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o encourage_v good_a man_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o learned_a
they_o that_o persecute_v they_o for_o so_o do_v may_v expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o as_o fall_v on_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o thing_n inveigh_v against_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o make_v they_o and_o their_o bear_a testimony_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o infringe_v the_o public_a peace_n but_o not_o to_o rectify_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o calumny_n and_o their_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o proceed_v from_o holy_a zeal_n but_o evil_a passion_n sect._n 11._o the_o conformi_v not_o chargeable_a as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n six_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v all_o along_o their_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n false_a prophet_n who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v lie_v vanity_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o isa._n 9.15_o and_o 28.7_o jer._n 6.13_o and_o 23.11_o 28._o and_o 28.10_o hos._n 9_o 8_o jer._n 2.8_o 26._o and_o 5.31_o and_o 14.14_o and_o 23.13_o 21._o ezek._n 13.2_o and_o 22.25_o 28._o mic._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o zeph._n 3.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o preacher_n in_o england_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o god_n name_n or_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o or_o be_v such_o as_o those_o who_o the_o text_n allege_v describe_v let_v they_o be_v brand_v as_o false_a prophet_n but_o if_o they_o teach_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n true_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n use_v no_o other_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o they_o may_v in_o some_o point_v remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n err_v and_o use_v some_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v yet_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o substantial_o then_o be_v they_o false_a accuser_n who_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v do_v describe_v sâ—ct_n 12._o invective_n against_o teacher_n and_o worship_n now_o may_v be_v from_o another_o spirit_n than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n seven_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o apostasy_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n have_v one_o or_o other_o extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v by_o he_o to_o testify_v for_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n against_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o self-invented_n worship_n reserve_v also_o a_o remnant_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o 18._o 2_o king_n 17.13_o roman_n 11.3_o 4._o jer._n 18.11_o and_o 25.5_o and_o 35.15_o answer_v that_o self_n invent_v worship_n be_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o rom._n 11.3_o 4._o serve_a idol_n 2_o king_n 17.12_o burn_a incense_n to_o vanity_n jer._n 18.15_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o jer._n 25.6_o and_o 35.15_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o will_v do_v well_o to_o testify_v against_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o abomination_n and_o self-invented_n worship_n these_o text_n will_v not_o justify_v person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a call_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o much_o less_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n and_o they_o that_o practice_n they_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n and_o delusion_n and_o though_o person_n may_v imagine_v they_o imitate_v elijah_n be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o testify_v for_o god_n name_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o call_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n a_o idol_n the_o minister_n that_o conform_v baal_n priest_n the_o communion_n the_o mass_n with_o such_o like_a billingsgate_n rhetoric_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o such_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n command_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n even_o as_o elias_n do_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bitter_a and_o not_o holy_a zeal_n which_o move_v they_o and_o their_o language_n judge_v by_o god_n not_o just_a reproof_n but_o unjust_a revile_v sect._n 13._o the_o forsake_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a teacher_n and_o worship_n eight_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o the_o lord_n preserve_v remnant_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o also_o from_o all_o the_o false_a devise_v worship_n of_o that_o day_n though_o commend_v by_o their_o king_n and_o ruler_n 2_o king_n 17.21_o 22._o hos._n 5.11_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a such_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o deut._n 18.20_o and_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o deut._n 13.3_o jer._n 27.6_o 16._o so_o be_v the_o latter_a their_o devise_a worship_n be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n fornication_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v frequent_o set_v it_o forth_o abundant_o demonstrate_v psal._n 73.27_o isai._n 57.3.8_o jer._n 9.2_o ezek._n 23.45_o hos._n 3.7_o and_o 7.3_o leu._n 20.5_o jer._n 13.27_o ezek._n 16_o 17.20.30_o hos._n 1.2_o rev._n 14.8_o and_o 18.9.19_o 20._o which_o without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o which_o be_v solemn_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o scripture_n hos._n 4.15_o amos_n 5.5_o prov._n 4.14_o and_o 5.8_o cant._n 4.8_o answer_n none_o be_v say_v in_o those_o text_n or_o any_o other_o i_o meet_v with_o not_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o only_o in_o those_o place_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n who_o deliver_v falsehood_n and_o such_o falsehood_n as_o be_v incite_v to_o idolatry_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o message_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v commâ—nded_v by_o king_n and_o ruler_n who_o ought_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n a_o word_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o and_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o kill_v they_o deut._n 13.9_o which_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o these_o allegation_n if_o he_o have_v well_o bethink_v himself_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o his_o present_a design_n that_o devise_v worship_n which_o be_v term_v adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n fornication_n be_v levit._n 20.5_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o molech_n psal._n 73.27_o be_v far_o from_o god_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o isaia_n 57.5_o inflame_v themselves_o with_o idol_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n slay_v the_o child_n in_o the_o valley_n under_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n jerem._n 9.2_o treachery_n jer._n 13.27_o abomination_n on_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o field_n ezek._n 16.17_o make_v to_o her self_o image_n of_o man_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o v_o 20._o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v ezek._n 23.37_o commit_v adultery_n with_o idol_n hos._n 1.2_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14.8_o and_o 18.9_o such_o fornication_n as_o babylon_n make_v all_o nation_n even_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v and_o from_o such_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o upon_o any_o
design_v by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o several_a officer_n and_o office_n his_o wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o first_o christ_n jesus_n call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a luke_n 9.1_o 2._o after_o he_o appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o these_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 10.6_o to_o who_o he_o say_v only_o he_o be_v send_v mat._n 15.24_o st._n peter_n have_v confess_v he_o christ_n tell_v he_o mat._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o repeat_n of_o his_o name_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o and_o thereby_o mind_v he_o of_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v think_v to_o imply_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a use_n of_o he_o in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n not_o bare_o as_o that_o particular_a man_n but_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o preach_a as_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o st._n peter_n have_v some_o work_n before_o the_o other_o in_o his_o preach_v act_v 2._o and_o 3._o and_o 10._o and_o therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16.19_o so_o as_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n when_o cornelius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o act._n 15.7_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o his_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v he_o employ_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o lawyer_n have_v take_v away_o who_o enter_v not_o themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o hinder_v luke_n 11.52_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n christ_n assure_v mat._n 16.19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o phrase_n seem_v by_o the_o expression_n mat._n 23.4_o rev_n 2.24_o to_o import_v that_o what_o he_o shall_v command_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n ratify_v as_o command_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v act_n 2.38_o act_n 3.19_o 20._o act_n 10.48_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v untie_v that_o be_v free_a man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v untie_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v act_n 11.3_o 14_o 17_o 18._o act_n 15.10_o which_o promise_v though_o personal_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o work_n peculiar_a to_o he_o neither_o impart_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n nor_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o any_o successor_n yet_o this_o last_o promise_n be_v after_o make_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o perform_v when_o st._n peter_n with_o they_o decree_v about_o circumcision_n act_v 15.24_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n establish_v it_o v_o 28._o afterward_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a find_v his_o disciple_n assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n thomas_n be_v absent_a and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o word_n of_o salutation_n of_o mission_n the_o breathe_n on_o they_o and_o impart_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o do_v import_v that_o the_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n there_o promise_v be_v a_o peculiar_a power_n give_v to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o thus_o breathe_v though_o also_o communicate_v after_o to_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n send_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v when_o by_o their_o preach_n person_n repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2.39_o 41._o when_o aeneas_n be_v cure_v by_o st_n peter_n act_n 9.33_o for_o heal_v be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 9.6_o james_n 5.15_o john_n 5.14_o or_o by_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o retain_v sin_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v or_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o either_o to_o be_v afraid_a or_o disable_v from_o blaspheme_v any_o more_o as_o they_o have_v do_v when_o satan_n shall_v chastise_v they_o with_o bodily_a punishment_n st._n paul_n also_o have_v determine_v by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o christian_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n to_o deliver_v he_o that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o waste_n of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o humble_v for_o it_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o have_v be_v his_o come_n to_o they_o with_o a_o rod_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o the_o retain_v his_o sin_n have_v not_o his_o after-sorrow_n cause_v s._n paul_n to_o forgive_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.10_o which_o be_v the_o remit_v of_o sin_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n by_o apostolical_a power_n when_o st._n paul_n smite_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 13.11_o and_o st._n peter_n inflict_v death_n upon_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n sapphira_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v sell_v act_v 5.3_o 5_o 10._o after_o this_o mission_n commission_n and_o breathe_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o disciple_n to_o reestablish_v st._n peter_n after_o his_o fall_n christ_n enjoin_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o his_o sheep_n thrice_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o love_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v whereby_o he_o do_v not_o make_v he_o universal_a bishop_n or_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o romanist_n impious_o pervert_v the_o text_n but_o require_v of_o he_o diligence_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o by_o do_v that_o work_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v teach_v one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o rule_v and_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n act_n 20.28_o and_o elder_n among_o who_o st._n peter_n term_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n and_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o peter_z 5.1_o 2_o 4._o but_o then_o christ_n do_v most_o design_n the_o officer_n and_o office_n he_o think_v requisite_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n when_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n or_o rather_o disciple_n or_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n or_o of_o or_o in_o all_o nation_n not_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o former_o mark_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n or_o to_o all_o the_o creation_n baptise_v they_o thus_o disciple_v mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o
man_n or_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o jewish_a rite_n to_o be_v mean_v be_v apparent_a from_o col._n 2.16_o 17_o 20._o gal_n 4_o 3_o 9_o 6._o say_v he_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o sad_a reflection_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a answ._n the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o be_v right_o deduce_v against_o the_o romanist_n the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o all_o doctrinal_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o essential_o but_o it_o be_v no_o ill_a reflection_n upon_o its_o authority_n to_o say_v that_o some_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a in_o scripture_n order_v by_o man_n according_a to_o general_a rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v warrant_v by_o permission_n without_o command_n of_o those_o particularity_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o the_o lord_n condemn_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o it_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.32_o mat._n 15.9_o leu._n 10.1_o their_o sin_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o be_v forbid_v but_o which_o god_n command_v they_o not_o prov._n 30.6_o jer._n 7.31_o answ._n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o author_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n condemn_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o it_o mean_v it_o of_o warrant_n and_o direction_n by_o command_n and_o in_o institute_v worship_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v indifferent_a which_o be_v too_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o till_o he_o do_v express_o assert_v it_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o god_n condemn_v all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o command_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o in_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o must_v be_v his_o proposition_n if_o he_o argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n his_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o not_o prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v not_o deut._n 4_o 2._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n command_n or_o institution_n as_o from_o god_n thus_o ainsworth_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o deut._n 4.2_o not_o add_v hereby_o all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v mat._n 15.9_o and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n establish_v for_o ever_o gal._n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v sound_v a_o liar_n prov._n 30_o 6._o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o particularity_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a for_o then_o the_o reason_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v superstitious_a but_o of_o god_n command_n promise_n or_o prediction_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 5._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o false_a prophet_n who_o pretend_v revelation_n as_o from_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o and_o find_v liar_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o parallel_n place_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o mat._n 15.9_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mark_n 7.7_o before_o allege_v and_o be_v take_v from_o isa._n 29.13_o and_o both_o by_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o seer_n of_o his_o time_n the_o ruler_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n and_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o his_o law_n but_o make_v show_v of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n while_o their_o fear_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v their_o worship_n of_o he_o or_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n urge_v against_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o hypocrisy_n and_o indeed_o prove_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v wherein_o that_o be_v teach_v or_o command_v or_o urge_v as_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n but_o condemn_v not_o every_o particularity_n of_o accidental_n in_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a by_o god_n because_o from_o man_n who_o reach_v it_o not_o nor_o observe_v it_o as_o god_n worship_n by_o his_o command_n which_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o which_o this_o author_n put_v after_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n the_o author_n of_o the_o note_n on_o mat._n 15._o say_v god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o deut._n 12.32_o where_o god_n have_v warn_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o the_o nation_n destroy_v by_o they_o serve_v their_o god_n add_v whatsoever_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n deut._n 4.2_o well_o expound_v in_o the_o english_a large_a annotation_n deut._n 4.2_o shall_v not_o add_v not_o as_o a_o comment_n or_o exposition_n to_o a_o text_n but_o man_n must_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n word_n either_o for_o word_n or_o meaning_n contrary_a to_o it_o nor_o as_o god_n word_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v that_o of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v chap._n 12.32_o and_o 18.20_o diminish_v by_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n or_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o it_o either_o for_o word_n or_o meaning_n or_o by_o partial_a belief_n of_o it_o or_o obedience_n to_o it_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v obey_v or_o serve_v in_o part_n and_o by_o half_n but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v whole_o chap._n 6.5_o which_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o immediate_a worship_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o duty_n enjoin_v not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o also_o the_o king_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 17.20_o and_o yet_o may_v make_v order_n about_o civil_a government_n not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n yea_o be_v the_o prohibition_n deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.32_o restrain_v as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o order_n make_v by_o man_n concern_v god_n worship_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o josh._n 22.34_o 2_o chron._n 20.3_o and_o 30.23_o esther_n 9.27_o 31._o and_o other_o place_n if_o there_o be_v need_n but_o such_o as_o be_v different_a from_o god_n command_n in_o thing_n determine_v by_o he_o or_o in_o thing_n indeterminate_v when_o urge_v as_o god_n command_n and_o make_v his_o worship_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v more_o strict_a to_o the_o israelite_n be_v more_o full_a in_o ordinance_n concern_v ceremony_n typical_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o than_o he_o be_v to_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v release_v of_o their_o burden_n of_o rite_n leu._n 10_o 1._o the_o sin_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o be_v forbid_v as_o even_o mr._n ainsworth_n acknowledge_v annot._n on_o leu._n 10.1_o strange_a fire_n that_o be_v other_o fire_n than_o god_n have_v sanctify_v on_o his_o altar_n as_o strange_a incense_n be_v express_o forbid_v exod._n 30.9_o so_o strange_a fire_n be_v not_o command_v but_o implicit_o forbid_v by_o leu._n 1.7_o &_o 6.12_o as_o afterward_o god_n plain_o show_v in_o levit._n 16.12_o so_o that_o both_o the_o
expression_n there_o and_o jer._n 7_o 31._o of_o god_n not_o command_v must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n wherein_o word_n or_o phrase_n often_o signify_v more_o than_o be_v express_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o place_n jer._n 7.31_o where_o the_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v command_v be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v most_o strict_o forbid_v and_o severe_o punish_v to_o wit_n the_o building_n the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o paraphrase_a by_o mr._n gataker_n in_o the_o large_a english_a annot._n on_o jer._n 7.31_o which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o or_o which_o i_o never_o command_v but_o express_o forbid_v and_o profess_v to_o abhor_v levit._n 18.21_o and_o 20.3_o deut._n 12.31_o and_o 18.10_o and_o therefore_o these_o text_n be_v ill_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o lord_n condemn_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v only_o beside_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a part_n adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o institute_v worship_n have_v not_o warrant_n by_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v 8._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o renown_a witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n general_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n speak_v full_o hereunto_o answ._n this_o assertion_n can_v be_v prove_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a such_o those_o few_o testimony_n allege_v of_o cyprian_a beza_n luther_n and_o whitaker_n be_v impertinent_a that_o of_o cyprian_a epist._n 63._o to_o caecilius_n be_v manifest_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o adjunct_n undetermined_a the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v against_o the_o aquarii_n who_o will_v have_v water_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o cyprian_n refute_v assert_v that_o christ_n use_v and_o command_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n err_v therein_o bezas_n word_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o philip._n 1.1_o that_o it_o be_v unsafe_a to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n determine_v therein_o luther_n word_n on_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v which_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n to_o examine_v be_v mean_v of_o doctrine_n or_o decree_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v subscribe_v to_o or_o teach_v unless_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o place_n where_o dr._n whitaker_n word_n be_v be_v not_o quote_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o oil_n in_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o confer_v grace_n and_o add_v it_o to_o baptism_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o element_n but_o water_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v they_o not_o to_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v the_o major_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o adjunct_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a be_v unlawful_a without_o a_o command_n in_o scripture_n that_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o these_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o speak_v home_o to_o his_o proposition_n i_o believe_v not_o voet._n polit._n eccles._n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o h._n 1._o c._n 7._o sect_n 2._o ecclesiae_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la adiaphoras_fw-la assumendi_fw-la &_o in_o cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la adhibendi_fw-la nemo_fw-la hactenus_fw-la negarit_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la clavium_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ea_fw-la potestatem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o congregational_a elder_n ch._n 1._o say_v there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n sect._n 4._o prejudice_n be_v no_o argument_n nor_o personal_a motive_n good_a proof_n he_o add_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o that_o hear_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n one_o will_v wonder_v shall_v it_o be_v deny_v however_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o single_a demonstration_n that_o in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n for_o what_o i_o wait_v for_o not_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o which_o i_o be_o wait_v no_o ground_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o my_o expect_v good_a through_o it_o but_o divine_a institution_n but_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o therefore_o answ._n i_o do_v grant_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n in_o the_o sense_n deliver_v by_o i_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o three_o first_o section_n because_o it_o be_v require_v by_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o show_v our_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o transcendent_a wisdom_n and_o infallibility_n and_o be_v for_o these_o end_v a_o address_n immediate_o to_o god_n on_o who_o only_o we_o wait_v to_o know_v his_o will_n though_o bring_v we_o by_o his_o create_a messenger_n who_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v not_o as_o his_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nor_o believe_v or_o obey_v it_o any_o far_a than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o argument_n here_o produce_v to_o be_v demonstrative_a since_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o marriage_n eat_v drink_v plough_v sow_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n 2._o say_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o will_v be_v manifest_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ventilate_v and_o scan_v of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o produce_v for_o the_o abet_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o crave_v liberty_n to_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o opinionativeness_n singularity_n vainglory_n uncharitableness_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o some_o be_v apt_a uncharitable_o enough_o to_o censure_v but_o the_o dread_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o offend_v he_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o comply_v in_o these_o matter_n can_v but_o one_o word_n tittle_n or_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o warrant_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v quick_o lay_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n confess_v and_o bewail_v our_o folly_n in_o refuse_v to_o conform_v thereunto_o but_o this_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v those_o that_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o say_v therein_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sift_v to_o the_o uttermost_a answ._n the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n be_v warrant_v in_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v only_o the_o hear_n of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7.15_o antichrist_n that_o seduce_v that_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 2.18_o 26._o and_o 4.1_o 5_o 6._o 2_o joh._n 7.10_o which_o if_o he_o prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v his_o minor_a be_v prove_v but_o not_o either_o by_o personal_a exception_n against_o their_o entry_n on_o their_o ministry_n or_o their_o sinful_a practice_n nor_o by_o ventilate_v or_o scan_v of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o produce_v for_o the_o abet_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o minister_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o judas_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v and_o though_o the_o place_n allege_v shall_v prove_v
583._o yield_v that_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o the_o dutch_a priester_n and_o the_o french_a prebstre_n and_o prestre_n and_o the_o italian_a prete_n to_o be_v form_v from_o presbyter_n selden_n de_fw-fr synon_n ebrae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14_o p._n 586_o certà _fw-la in_fw-la ritualibus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la nostris_fw-la priest_n &_o minister_n pro_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la climb_v semper_fw-la usurpata_fw-la and_o beside_o what_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o english_a 39_o article_n and_o letter_n of_o order_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n peter_n lombard_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n in_o this_o chapter_n pag._n 26._o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n distinct_a 24._o divis_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o same_o who_o the_o papist_n call_v priest_n they_o call_v presbyter_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o presbytery_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n in_o english_a but_o as_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o primitive_a church_n not_o from_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o symbolise_v in_o this_o name_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o man_n have_v not_o mistake_v it_o and_o clamourous_o and_o ignorant_o inveigh_v against_o it_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n or_o willingness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v declare_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o article_n 28.31_o in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o revise_v and_o to_o which_o assent_n be_v require_v by_o all_o minister_n beside_o other_o way_n as_o ample_o as_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o evil_a that_o this_o author_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o return_v to_o popery_n because_o of_o retain_v the_o name_n priest_n which_o neither_o come_v from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n nor_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos._n 2.15_o zech._n 13.2_o this_o of_o zech._n 13.2_o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v cut_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v which_o if_o it_o imply_v a_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n not_o of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n who_o i_o never_o find_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o idol_n or_o that_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o other_o text_n hos._n 2.16_o 17._o be_v thus_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ashi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v rather_o than_o a_o prohibition_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prediction_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v baali_n that_o be_v my_o lord_n because_o that_o word_n note_v a_o husband_n as_o command_v or_o deal_v hardly_o or_o rigorous_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o ishi_o according_a to_o the_o first_o notation_n of_o ishah_n gen._n 2.23_o one_o from_o who_o the_o wife_n come_v as_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v bespeak_v as_o a_o kind_n and_o gentle_a husband_n which_o the_o word_n v_o 14_o 19_o 20._o lead_n to_o but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o not_o call_v god_n baali_n be_v as_o grotius_n in_o his_o annot_n although_o baal_n in_o common_a use_n signify_v a_o husband_n she_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o use_v that_o name_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o that_o name_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o idol_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o not_o use_v shall_v be_v not_o the_o unlawfulfulness_n of_o bespeak_v god_n by_o that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o original_a meaning_n but_o lest_o either_o she_o shall_v in_o thought_n remember_v the_o idol_n or_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o continue_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n at_o all_o thy_o husband_n among_o man_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o call_v i_o baali_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o i_o as_o thy_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod_n 23.13_o which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o 17._o v_o for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n to_o import_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o forbid_v any_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o those_o name_n with_o honour_n or_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o their_o worshipper_n do_v when_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o idol_n as_o psal._n 16.4_o be_v mean_v when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n within_o his_o lip_n that_o be_v as_o hos._n 14.3_o neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n which_o sense_n the_o word_n before_o lead_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o prepare_v their_o silver_n or_o gold_n for_o baal_n as_o v_o 8._o and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o baalim_fw-la wherein_o she_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o she_o deck_v herself_o with_o her_o earrings_a and_o her_o jewel_n and_o she_o go_v after_o her_o lover_n and_o forget_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n v_o 13._o by_o which_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o planet_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v show_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o syntagma_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n so_o that_o the_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n or_o baalim_fw-la do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o these_o name_n as_o apply_v to_o idol_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n do_v to_o they_o or_o give_v occasion_n in_o apply_v the_o name_n to_o god_n to_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o the_o idol_n or_o allow_v their_o worship_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.3_o forbid_v any_o name_n of_o fornication_n uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n with_o any_o show_n of_o like_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o to_o prohibit_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v give_v at_o all_o to_o god_n much_o less_o by_o a_o woman_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n do_v original_o signify_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o isa._n 54.5_o who_o prophesy_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hosea_n where_o what_o we_o render_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thy_o baal_n or_o baalim_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o nahum_n after_o he_o nahum_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baal_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v who_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o wrath_n by_o our_o translatour_n render_v furious_a and_o by_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o as_o we_o now_o read_v jer._n 31.32_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n i_o be_v a_o baal_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o be_v the_o prohibition_n such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v the_o name_n give_v to_o idol_n to_o god_n we_o may_v not_o give_v god_n the_o title_n of_o melec_n or_o king_n because_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n be_v call_v molech_n milchom_n or_o malcham_n that_o be_v their_o king_n zeph._n 1.5_o nor_o call_v god_n jehovah_n because_o the_o gentile_n term_v their_o god_n jove_n or_o jah_n because_o they_o term_v their_o god_n jacchus_n or_o helion_n the_o high_a one_o because_o they_o term_v the_o sun_n helios_n or_o adonai_n because_o of_o adonis_n all_o which_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o and_o derivation_n from_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o that_o imperfect_a relic_n of_o mr._n hugh_n stanford_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o mr._n parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o fuller_n miscel._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n on_o psal._n 68.4_o in_o
mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n syntag_n 2._o c._n 1._o in_o heinsius_n his_o aristarchus_n sacer_fw-la on_o nonnus_n c._n 1._o if_o name_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o such_o abuse_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o say_v as_o isa._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n or_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o our_o father_n or_o christ_n father_n because_o idolater_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n 2.27_o or_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n because_o idolater_n say_v our_o god_n hos._n 14.3_o nor_o christ_n be_v term_v a_o priest_n lord_n master_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o to_o saint_n decease_v pope_n rabbin_n or_o other_o sure_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o no_o idol_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o zech._n 13.2_o hos._n 2.16_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v it_o hieroms_n word_n be_v though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v in_o common_a application_n a_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o ish_n yet_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n in_o â—espect_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o likeness_n of_o speech_n lest_o while_o a_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n he_o mind_v another_o and_o mention_v a_o husband_n he_o mean_v a_o idol_n what_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o other_o name_v by_o this_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o hosea_n i_o can_v examine_v for_o want_v of_o the_o book_n that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o rivet_n i_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o priest_n or_o altar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o allay_n with_o the_o word_n mass_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o foot_n of_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v be_v not_o true_a since_o mass_n do_v usual_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o service_n but_o also_o the_o consecrate_a host_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n in_o the_o helvetian_a large_a confession_n ch_n 18._o it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n now_o and_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o assert_v christ_n priesthood_n as_o for_o ever_o and_o incommunicable_a and_o therefore_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n usual_o translate_v priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o take_v the_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n to_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o degree_n or_o order_n above_o deacon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o word_n show_v which_o be_v these_o for_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v not_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n from_o a_o suffragan_n may_v offer_v daily_o the_o host_n i_o say_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n this_o author_n proceed_v in_o his_o paralellism_n thus_o sect._n 4._o the_o parallel_a particular_n prove_v not_o the_o english_a minister_n symbolise_v in_o office_n with_o popish_a priest_n 2._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v first_o deacon_n ere_o they_o be_v priest_n so_o must_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v at_o their_o ordination_n be_v present_v by_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n with_o these_o word_n reverend_a father_n etc._n etc._n reverend_a father_n i_o present_v these_o man_n unto_o thou_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n according_a to_o their_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o confess_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o q_o elizabeth_n day_n in_o their_o second_o treatise_n 6._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v kneel_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o he_o must_v say_v to_o they_o blasphemous_o enough_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o exact_o accord_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o ordain_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o and_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o in_o some_o metropolitan_a cathedral_n city_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o place_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 8._o the_o popish_a priest_n take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n though_o not_o elect_v by_o they_o from_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o induction_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o same_o 9_o the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n giving_z money_z for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 11._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 12._o the_o popish_a priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n resign_v and_o give_v over_o their_o benefice_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a value_n a_o symmetry_n with_o they_o herein_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 13._o the_o popish_a priest_n though_o ordain_v to_o preach_v must_v have_v special_a licence_n from_o the_o prelate_n so_o â—o_o do_v so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 14._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 15._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o parson_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord_n bishop_n lord_n bishop_n to_o archbishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n 16._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o their_o vestment_n as_o surplice_n tippet_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 17._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o administration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n be_v so_o you_o have_v he_o with_o his_o council_n testimony_n for_o it_o thus_o they_o write_v as_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o have_v manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o perchance_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o new_a service_n and_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o same_o word_n in_o english_a which_o be_v in_o latin_a if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o be_v good_a in_o english_a how_o little_a different_a the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v thereunto_o they_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v to_o these_o parallel_a particular_n may_v be_v add_v sundry_a more_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n
1.24_o and_o the_o pope_n usurp_v who_o decree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n and_o imposition_n of_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v make_v unerring_a such_o rule_n over_o prince_n in_o secular_a affair_n with_o pomp_n &_o outward_a grandeur_n like_o gentile_a prince_n as_o the_o same_o pope_n usurp_v rule_v for_o themselves_o not_o for_o christ_n rule_n by_o force_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n if_o any_o lord-bishop_n affect_v seek_v take_v upon_o he_o or_o exercise_v such_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n it_o may_v be_v censure_v for_o antichristian_a yet_o not_o his_o office_n but_o his_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o censure_v and_o this_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o order_n but_o his_o person_n but_o to_o judge_v so_o of_o a_o person_n bare_o because_o of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v by_o sarah_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o propound_v as_o meet_v 1_o pet._n 3.6_o or_o to_o deny_v any_o liberty_n to_o manage_v any_o civil_a business_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n because_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o i_o conceive_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o do_v sure_o such_o congregational_a man_n as_o have_v be_v head_n of_o college_n in_o the_o university_n or_o vicechancellor_n or_o leader_n of_o force_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o be_v term_v antichristian_a as_o well_o as_o lord-bishop_n if_o lordly_a dignity_n and_o secular_a rule_n merit_v that_o appellation_n as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o the_o annotation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o annotation_n in_o english_a term_v the_o assembly_n be_v thus_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o imperious_o command_v your_o own_o invention_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o carry_v themselves_o insolent_o and_o magisterial_o towards_o god_n people_n 3_o john_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o import_v not_o a_o office_n forbid_v but_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o they_o who_o office_n be_v allow_v for_o this_o very_a exhortation_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v elder_n among_o the_o christian_n even_o st._n peter_n who_o entitle_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o contain_v not_o a_o precept_n forbid_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o elder_a such_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o office_n nor_o do_v it_o forbid_v lordly_a dignity_n but_o lordly_a rule_n whereas_o bishop_n rule_v shall_v be_v pedo_n non_fw-la sceptro_fw-la not_o as_o prince_n but_o as_o shepherd_n if_o any_o prelate_n use_v such_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n but_o his_o practice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v term_v antichristian_a sect._n 7._o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n not_o from_o the_o papacy_n but_o this_o author_n proceed_v not_o to_o multiply_v argument_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o other_o have_v so_o large_o debate_v 2._o that_o office_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v sure_o antichristian_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n this_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n which_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n have_v retain_v it_o do_v the_o woman_n in_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n carry_v it_o along_o with_o she_o what_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o run_v to_o the_o persecute_v whore_n and_o beast_n for_o a_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o what_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o its_o be_v a_o antichristian_a office_n than_o its_o entertainment_n only_o by_o that_o false_a antichristian_a church_n and_o its_o utter_a rejection_n and_o detestation_n by_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n what_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o some_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v brief_o affix_v hereunto_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o titus_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o bishop_n be_v become_v great_a than_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n harm_n of_o conf._n sect._n 2._o tit._n 11._o so_o from_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n proclaim_v whence_o they_o infer_v and_o that_o true_o according_a to_o act._n 4.9_o that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o right_n can_v forbid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o old_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o receive_v that_o than_o the_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n wickliff_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o cite_v mat._n 20.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o say_v lordship_n and_o dominion_n be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v thou_o then_o usurp_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n the_o university_n of_o geneva_n say_v thesis_n genev._n 71._o these_o function_n follow_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a foundation_n viz._n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n the_o cardinalship_n patriarchship_n archiepiscopalship_n and_o brief_o the_o whole_a degree_n of_o lord_n bishop_n over_o their_o fellow_n elder_n marlorat_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o revel_n chap._n 17.3_o say_v that_o archbishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o office_n under_o antichrist_n yea_o upon_o chap._n 9_o that_o they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n beza_n say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n until_o they_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o who_o be_v the_o only_a master_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o ever_o do_v know_v such_o monster_n beza_n confess_v art_n 7.14_o the_o noble_a ancient_a oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a degree_n of_o lord_n bishop_n over_o their_o fellow_n elder_n be_v altogether_o false_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a foundation_n yea_o that_o all_o other_o function_n and_o office_n beside_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v sect_n devise_v by_o man_n destitute_a of_o all_o true_a foundation_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v honest_a bale_n upon_o the_o revelation_n viz._n chap._n 17._o where_o he_o say_v canterbury_n and_o york_n be_v the_o beastly_a antichrist_n metropolitan_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o upon_o chap._n 13._o that_o archbishop_n diocesan_n archdeacon_n dean_n prebend_n doctor_n parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o office_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n cartwright_n say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o function_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n new_o devise_v ministry_n and_o such_o as_o can_v do_v no_o good_a that_o their_o office_n be_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n fenner_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v no_o natural_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o be_v of_o humane_a addition_n not_o bear_v with_o she_o nor_o grow_v up_o with_o she_o from_o the_o cradle_n the_o french_a and_o belgic_a confession_n say_v that_o they_o pass_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o they_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v devilish_a confusion_n establish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mock_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n the_o seeker_n of_o reformation_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n speak_v full_o hereunto_o 2_o adm._n to_o parl._n we_o have_v a_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n strange_a from_o god_n word_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n lord_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v together_o with_o their_o government_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n antichristian_a devilish_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n parson_n vicar_n parish-priest_n be_v bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v many_o other_o answ._n 1._o though_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o late_a age_n especial_o since_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n more_o than_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v both_o so_o call_v and_o account_v of_o all_o as_o platina_n speak_v and_o as_o onuphrius_n add_v have_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n confer_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v
answ._n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o this_o author_n who_o by_o sundry_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v and_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n even_o that_o most_o express_a mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o yet_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o and_o answer_v direct_o by_o deny_v the_o major_a of_o which_o i_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o denial_n be_v more_o than_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o one_o be_v by_o positive_a contradiction_n the_o other_o may_v be_v only_o by_o omission_n 2._o the_o not_o harken_v may_v be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n incapacity_n to_o understand_v dulness_n slothfulness_n fearfulness_n mistake_n prevalency_n of_o temptation_n without_o any_o enmity_n of_o heart_n habitual_a stubbornness_n or_o wilful_a gainsay_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 3._o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a order_n of_o his_o house_n reveal_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v controvert_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o no_o there_o may_v be_v some_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v order_n of_o his_o house_n yet_o think_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o contend_v for_o they_o or_o judge_v not_o perpetual_a but_o temporary_a or_o not_o bind_v the_o minister_n to_o observe_v till_o the_o magistrate_n reform_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o put_v down_o image_n or_o conceive_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n they_o may_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o as_o in_o david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o order_n of_o discontinue_a circumcision_n and_o a_o jewish_a vow_n and_o offer_v in_o these_o and_o perhaps_o more_o case_n a_o person_n may_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v and_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a maintainer_n of_o they_o by_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o major_a proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v manifest_o false_a which_o he_o seem_v by_o not_o prove_v to_o take_v for_o manifest_a truth_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o denial_n but_o the_o verity_n thereof_o shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o present_a frame_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o which_o of_o they_o have_v they_o not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v 1._o that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o mat._n 28.19_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o 15._o joh._n 3.35_o act_n 3.22_o and_o 5.31_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n that_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n nor_o to_o call_v any_o father_n viz._n not_o to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o because_o one_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n viz._n christ._n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o 14.37_o proclaim_v all_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o yea_o though_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v they_o live_v and_o speak_v as_o such_o charge_v those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o into_o their_o house_n that_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n much_o more_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o their_o teacher_n 2_o joh._n 10._o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o last_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n it_o please_v this_o great_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o give_v forth_o testify_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n rev._n 22.18_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n conform_v unto_o this_o great_a institution_n in_o word_n indeed_o they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o mean_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n in_o our_o ear_n do_v they_o not_o own_o other_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n and_o will_v enforce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o what_o do_v this_o less_o than_o evident_o proclaim_v their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o answ._n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o find_v in_o this_o author_n high_a charge_n back_v only_o with_o confident_a assertion_n and_o no_o proof_n so_o that_o man_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v think_v he_o write_v his_o dream_n rather_o than_o meditation_n for_o what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v otherwise_o when_o we_o read_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o minor_a proposition_n shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o universal_a indubitable_a principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v indisputable_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o denial_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o so_o clear_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o argument_n prove_v all_o with_o interrogation_n which_o if_o the_o reader_n deny_v he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_n but_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o arguing_n to_o his_o question_n which_o of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o have_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n he_o mean_v all_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o his_o word_n ch_z 2._o and_o arguing_n against_o they_o indiscriminatim_o do_v evince_n have_v they_o not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n i_o answer_v by_o another_o question_n which_o of_o they_o have_v they_o so_o make_v void_a sure_o the_o ordinance_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n believe_v on_o the_o son_n with_o many_o more_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o now_o be_v at_o least_o not_o by_o all_o or_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o he_o imagine_v he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n of_o which_o he_o name_v only_o seven_o though_o to_o make_v his_o induction_n full_a without_o which_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n he_o shall_v have_v reckon_v seven_o time_n seven_o but_o perhaps_o he_o think_v if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a the_o charge_n in_o these_o seven_o it_o will_v be_v without_o question_n his_o charge_n be_v true_a of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o then_o view_v each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o see_v how_o well_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o therein_o the_o first_o of_o these_o order_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o which_o i_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o
his_o paraphrase_n on_o mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o as_o if_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v act_n 15.25_o 28._o but_o how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o order_n ordinance_n institution_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o such_o order_n i_o take_v to_o be_v precept_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o he_o mat._n 28.18_o joh._n 3.35_o and_o 5.22_o 26_o 27._o and_o 17.2_o act_n 3.22_o and_o 5.31_o ephes._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n no_o precept_n to_o we_o but_o let_v it_o imply_v a_o precept_n to_o we_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n conform_v to_o it_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n why_o so_o they_o own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o lawâ—making_a power_n and_o will_v enforce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o and_o thereby_o proclaim_v their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o rejection_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n and_o if_o true_a will_v unchristen_v they_o but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o oratory_n such_o as_o tertullus_n use_v against_o st._n paul_n act_v 24._o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o venomous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o generalibus_fw-la without_o instance_v in_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o diabolical_a calumniatour_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v the_o lord_n he_o mean_n be_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n be_v own_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o promise_n at_o their_o ordination_n wherein_o they_o promise_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o helper_n to_o obey_v reverent_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o minister_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n over_o they_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_v their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o godly_a judgement_n the_o law-making_a power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v with_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n the_o enforce_n of_o the_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a phrase_n as_o suppose_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v enforce_v by_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a be_v mean_v of_o causative_a compulsion_n by_o enjoin_v man_n to_o act_n or_o speak_v according_a to_o such_o statute_n or_o canon_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o under_o certain_a penalty_n how_o many_o and_o which_o of_o these_o act_n or_o speech_n be_v rebellion_n and_o rejection_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o not_o person_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v thus_o criminate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o railer_n and_o scold_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o though_o such_o act_n and_o speech_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v such_o rebellion_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o do_v they_o presumptuous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o high_a hand_n which_o if_o this_o author_n have_v not_o learn_v the_o maxim_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haerebit_fw-la methinks_v he_o shall_v tremble_v to_o attempt_v but_o since_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o i_o intend_v to_o observe_v his_o motion_n he_o go_v on_o sect._n 4._o minister_n oppose_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n by_o not_o join_v in_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o 2._o say_v he_o this_o great_a prophet_n and_o king_n have_v also_o reveal_v and_o proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n walk_v together_o in_o particular_a society_n and_o church_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o sovereign_a institution_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n hereunto_o annex_v 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o 5.12_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o rev._n 18.4_o joh._n 15.19_o and_o 17.6_o act_n 2.40_o and_o 19.9_o phil._n 1.5_o act_n 2.41_o and_o 17.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o with_o many_o more_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v be_v copious_a but_o that_o we_o study_v brevity_n the_o diligent_a reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v this_o theme_n at_o large_a treat_v of_o by_o learned_a ainsworth_n bartlet_n cotton_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n acquit_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n alas_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o practice_n at_o open_a defiance_n herewith_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n and_o contempt_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a admit_v person_n lead_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n that_o open_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deride_v its_o effectual_a operation_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o their_o society_n be_v any_o too_o vile_a except_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o desire_v to_o press_v after_o holiness_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o into_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o their_o church-state_n so_o unlike_a be_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a babel_n a_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o hold_v of_o unclean_a beast_n answ._n this_o crimination_n proceed_v on_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o parish_n assembly_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o church-covenant_n which_o they_o call_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o reject_v and_o not_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o to_o admit_v only_o real_a saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o by_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n and_o promiscuous_a admission_n to_o the_o communion_n they_o infringe_v the_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o part_n have_v read_v somewhat_o in_o mr._n ainsworth_n and_o mr._n cotton_v write_n both_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o separatist_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o the_o independent_o in_o new-england_n i_o do_v not_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v find_v such_o a_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o christ_n either_o that_o private_a person_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o these_o author_n do_v press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o nor_o have_v experience_n either_o in_o the_o low-countries_n or_o old_a or_o new-england_n give_v such_o encouragement_n to_o sober_a mind_a christian_n as_o to_o engage_v they_o in_o that_o way_n but_o rather_o many_o division_n declining_n into_o error_n and_o other_o evil_n have_v give_v too_o much_o cause_n for_o man_n to_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o worship_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o therein_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v but_o then_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v profess_v infidel_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o worship_v idol_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v unbeliever_n as_o john_n 15.19_o and_o 17.6_o act_n 2.40_o and_o 19.9_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v nor_o to_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n or_o to_o take_v a_o vow_n and_o purify_v themselves_o at_o the_o temple_n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o priest_n service_n and_o people_n and_o their_o open_a opposition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n because_o of_o either_o know_a evil_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o those_o present_a or_o only_o suspect_v or_o report_v be_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v invite_v rev._n
with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o by_o he_o that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v conform_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o thence_o a_o own_n subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v evident_o evince_v answ._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o need_v the_o present_a minister_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v they_o or_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o false_o and_o injurious_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o superficial_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n i_o say_v i._o that_o he_o have_v misrecited_a the_o canon_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o 14_o particular_n allege_v 1._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o the_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacons_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o canon_n minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v sundry_a thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v prescribe_v which_o i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 18_o canon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o when_o this_o author_n do_v not_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n when_o he_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v full_o against_o it_o but_o also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o their_o refusal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o such_o adoration_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a declaration_n against_o it_o which_o shall_v if_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v candid_o have_v be_v tell_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o separation_n upon_o this_o suggestion_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 36_o canon_n subscription_n be_v require_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o own_v submit_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v therein_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v canon_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v require_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o that_o subscription_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o canon_n it_o be_v say_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o not_o license_v for_o a_o sufficient_a or_o convenient_a preacher_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v thou_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o debarr_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o able_a preacher_n to_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 6_o and_o 7._o neither_o of_o the_o position_n be_v canon_n 49_o 57_o though_o their_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v sufficient_a and_o the_o 8._o particular_a be_v in_o canon_n 57_o 9_o can._n 60._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o child_n baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o which_o we_o common_o call_v confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a action_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v canon_n 62._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v but_o they_o be_v only_o regulate_v therein_o 11._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o suspend_v according_a to_o can._n 68_o minister_n refuse_v to_o bury_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o assert_v though_o presuppose_v 12_o 13._o minister_n preach_v administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n some_o appoint_v of_o fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n be_v forbid_v can._n 71_o 72._o but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v because_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n inexpediency_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v occasion_v a_o prohibition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o assert_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o habit_n there_o prescribe_v but_o that_o ancient_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a ii_o be_v all_o true_a which_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v in_o these_o 14_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o either_o in_o the_o 36_o or_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o all_o these_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o the_o question_n be_v any_o of_o these_o
intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o partake_v thereof_o they_o show_v themselves_o of_o one_o body_n or_o community_n with_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n ver_fw-la 21._o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o so_o many_o or_o a_o number_n above_o two_o be_v necessary_a so_o as_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n can_v be_v thence_o infer_v 1_o cor._n 11.33_o act_n 20.7_o do_v prove_v it_o shall_v be_v administer_v when_o all_o communicant_n come_v together_o but_o whether_o it_o want_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o but_o two_o be_v together_o special_o in_o a_o case_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v question_v as_o act_v 2.42_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n so_o ver_n 46._o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v it_o from_o house_n to_o house_n therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n break_v bread_n in_o one_o house_n but_o by_o company_n in_o several_a house_n and_o so_o as_o they_o can_v commodious_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v do_v sect._n 7._o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 1._o that_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n a_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v under_o the_o new-testament_n dispensation_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 15.9_o and_o 28.20_o john_n 4.23_o deut._n 12.32_o jer._n 51.26_o rom._n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o answ._n that_o which_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o and_o subscribe_v to_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v with_o promise_n to_o use_v it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n this_o author_n impeach_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_o use_v under_o the_o new-testament_n dispensation_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o prescript_n from_o of_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o the_o worship_n be_v ceremonious_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v pompous_a 4._o devise_a by_o man_n 5._o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n what_o part_n of_o it_o be_v or_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v have_v be_v express_v if_o he_o mean_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v his_o ten_o instance_n to_o be_v consider_v again_o if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n sect._n 3._o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a book_n because_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la that_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o his_o allegation_n of_o jer._n 51.26_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a that_o be_v any_o conscience_n make_v how_o scripture_n be_v apply_v or_o shame_n to_o abuse_v reader_n with_o text_n impertinent_a it_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v only_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n not_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v build_v again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opression_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n not_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o stone_n of_o babylon_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n why_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v term_v ceremonious_a or_o pompous_a be_v leave_v to_o be_v guess_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o chapel_n there_o be_v no_o constitution_n for_o it_o as_o such_o to_o which_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v if_o because_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n and_o the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o because_o it_o be_v with_o external_a word_n and_o gesture_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o adjunct_n only_o to_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o make_v the_o worship_n itself_o ceremonious_a or_o pompous_a and_o the_o second_o be_v only_o a_o monitory_a sign_n annex_v to_o a_o rite_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o fit_o term_v worship_n the_o three_o methinks_v shall_v be_v allow_v as_o command_v ephes._n 5.19_o col._n 3.16_o external_a word_n and_o gesture_n if_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v except_v against_o nor_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o john_n 4.23_o which_o exclude_v only_o the_o legal_a shawdowy_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o external_a and_o so_o hypocritical_a otherwise_o external_a worship_n be_v require_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o chief_a exception_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n own_o and_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o he_o conceive_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o text_n allege_v by_o he_o how_o pertinent_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o mat._n 15_o 9_o and_o deut._n 12.32_o answer_n be_v make_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 3_o mat._n 28.20_o require_v teacher_n to_o teach_v disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v but_o prove_v not_o that_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o conceive_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v use_v for_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o phrase_n and_o matter_n oft_o time_n use_v nor_o be_v they_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o set_a form_n be_v command_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n prayer_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n mat._n 28.20_o for_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v may_v be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o use_v it_o and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o use_v one_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v direct_v mat._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8.26_o be_v more_o impertinent_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o suggest_v to_o we_o the_o form_n of_o word_n we_o shall_v use_v but_o by_o make_v know_v what_o thing_n we_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o secret_a impulse_n on_o our_o spirit_n not_o in_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o by_o exciting_a in_o we_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v unutterable_a and_o therefore_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o public_a prayer_n because_o of_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o suggest_v without_o meditation_n such_o word_n as_o shall_v be_v speak_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v first_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o public_a prayer_n but_o of_o secret_a private_a prayer_n second_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o private_a ordinary_a prayer_n but_o as_o cameron_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v the_o apostle_n distinguish_v some_o and_o those_o singular_a prayer_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o mind_n constitute_v in_o anguish_n and_o the_o same_o erect_v by_o trust_n in_o god_n pray_v as_o wrap_v beyond_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v moses_n his_o prayer_n who_o when_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v pray_v in_o scripture_n yet_o god_n so_o be_v speak_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v cry_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n do_v pray_v in_o moses_n the_o understanding_n pray_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n conceive_v not_o distinct_o the_o prayer_n and_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o which_o be_v the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n i_o believe_v none_o sing_v with_o the_o will_n for_o to_o sing_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o understanding_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o understanding_n so_o affect_v as_o that_o it_o can_v distinct_o explain_v what_o it_o have_v conceive_v therefore_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n above_o he_o exhort_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o
be_v with_o the_o spirit_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v that_o be_v not_o only_o speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prayer_n rome_n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o ecstacy_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o have_v and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n three_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o suggest_v a_o form_n of_o word_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o be_v such_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v without_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o other_o even_o such_o as_o he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_o to_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o speaker_n say_v four_o the_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o be_v unfruitful_a of_o itself_o v_o 14._o and_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v of_o itself_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v motus_fw-la liberi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v right_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n such_o as_o lumen_fw-la propheticum_fw-la prophetical_a illumination_n be_v which_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o acquire_v it_o upon_o all_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o text_n be_v much_o pervert_v against_o the_o use_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n help_v rom._n 8.26_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 15._o since_o they_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n and_o of_o pray_v in_o word_n unpremeditated_a as_o immediate_o suggest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect_n 8._o the_o admission_n of_o vicious_a person_n to_o communion_n justify_v not_o separation_n 8._o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v lawful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o willing_o to_o be_v so_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o contrary_a to_o psal._n 110.3_o act_n 2.40_o 41_o 47._o and_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 17._o and_o 9.13_o answ._n this_o author_n show_v not_o where_o the_o law_n be_v nor_o when_o or_o how_o the_o minister_n subscribe_v to_o a_o constitution_n of_o this_o instance_n not_o know_v i_o where_o to_o find_v either_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o other_o penalty_n to_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n or_o the_o communion_n for_o however_o the_o question_n be_v resolve_v about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o david_n mean_v not_o that_o there_o must_v none_o be_v then_o compel_v if_o so_o neither_o asa_n nor_o josiah_n do_v well_o in_o urge_v the_o people_n to_o swear_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2_o chron._n 34.32_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o prove_v that_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n but_o not_o that_o no_o other_o may_v be_v lawful_a member_n or_o admit_v or_o cause_v by_o command_n of_o ruler_n or_o penalty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o they_o who_o they_o admit_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n which_o i_o think_v none_o now_o can_v do_v it_o be_v true_a act_n 2.40_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o perverse_a generation_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v christ_n and_o v_o 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o v_o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n nor_o compel_v thereunto_o i_o discern_v not_o sure_a judas_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o the_o passover_n if_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v take_v as_o lawful_a member_n simon_n magus_n baptize_v we_o find_v none_o blame_v for_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o disorderly_a corinthian_n and_o for_o compulsion_n from_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o other_o evil_n if_o parent_n may_v correct_v these_o in_o their_o child_n prince_n may_v do_v it_o in_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o parent_n may_v by_o penalty_n compel_v their_o child_n to_o conform_v to_o true_a religion_n so_o may_v prince_n the_o separation_n act_v 19_o 9_o be_v nothing_o to_o countenance_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o service_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o separation_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o profess_a christian_n of_o vicious_a life_n but_o because_o of_o divers_a who_o be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o whether_o we_o read_v it_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v or_o uneven_o balance_v to_o the_o other_o side_n with_o infidel_n and_o whether_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o marriage_n or_o familiar_a converse_n or_o as_o the_o word_n v_o 16._o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n do_v plain_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o idolater_n in_o their_o idol_n temple_n to_o eat_v there_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v 1_o cor._n 8.7_o 10._o to_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o v_o 15._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o profess_a infidel_n opposite_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o not_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o profess_a believer_n though_o of_o vicious_a life_n nor_o can_v the_o separation_n from_o among_o man_n v_o 17._o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o than_o profess_a infidel_n nor_o the_o the_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n be_v any_o other_o then_o join_v in_o service_n of_o idol_n mention_v v_o 16._o and_o therefore_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a to_o the_o separation_n from_o believer_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o personal_a wickedness_n the_o last_o text_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o show_n of_o consequence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o christian_n glorify_v god_n for_o other_o profess_a subjection_n or_o the_o subjection_n of_o their_o confession_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o wicked_a person_n and_o such_o as_o consent_v not_o willing_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o may_v be_v compel_v thereto_o it_o be_v add_v 9_o that_o woman_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 4.11_o answ._n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n baptism_n by_o woman_n in_o suppose_a case_n of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o english_a church_n either_o tolerate_v or_o allow_v and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect_n 62._o say_v somewhat_o for_o it_o yet_o since_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n to_o the_o rubric_n of_o private_a baptism_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o word_n lawful_a minister_n be_v add_v which_o still_o continue_v the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o any_o constitution_n nor_o own_a by_o the_o present_a minister_n that_o i_o know_v and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n be_v unjust_o here_o recite_v yet_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o woman_n be_v exclude_v from_o any_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o text_n allege_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o from_o baptise_v mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 4.11_o sith_o we_o find_v that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v four_o
thereupon_o and_o so_o his_o distinction_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v vain_a and_o idle_a than_o the_o fear_n he_o mention_n be_v the_o distinction_n good_a yet_o the_o fear_n will_v not_o quick_o vanish_v nor_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a since_o if_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n to_o other_o of_o our_o evil_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n whether_o it_o be_v real_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n of_o itself_o or_o imaginary_a by_o accident_n through_o other_o interpretation_n which_o must_v cause_v perplexity_n unavoidable_a without_o number_n yea_o 3._o that_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v evil_a to_o other_o which_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n as_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o action_n do_v to_o the_o pharisee_n the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o good_a man_n as_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n act_v 11.1_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n punish_v some_o vice_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n may_v seem_v evil_a to_o good_a subject_n the_o obey_a law_n of_o governor_n command_v of_o parent_n and_o master_n do_v often_o seem_v evil_a to_o some_o that_o be_v sincere-hearted_n but_o weak_a in_o judgement_n yea_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v oppose_v and_o appear_v as_o evil_a to_o godly_a learned_a and_o otherwise_o judicious_a divine_n if_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o other_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o these_o duty_n god_n law_n will_v cross_v one_o another_o and_o we_o must_v infringe_v or_o suspend_v one_o or_o otherwise_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n governor_n must_v revoke_v their_o law_n and_o subject_n cease_v to_o obey_v god_n law_n and_o so_o all_o confusion_n and_o anarchy_n must_v follow_v last_o be_v the_o precept_n so_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o another_o our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v evacuate_v there_o be_v nothing_o we_o do_v which_o will_v not_o appear_v evil_a to_o some_o or_o other_o and_o many_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a will_v appear_v evil_a even_o to_o the_o best_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v our_o liberty_n of_o which_o before_o mr._n jean_n his_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o treatise_n i_o write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o scandalize_a but_o the_o forbearance_n of_o our_o liberty_n i_o do_v not_o ascribe_v bare_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o other_o but_o to_o the_o scandal_n that_o be_v ruin_n or_o harm_n to_o another_o consequent_a thereon_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o frequent_a abuse_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o i_o write_v thus_o p_o 284._o last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o bid_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a to_o another_o yet_o no_o interpreter_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o appearance_n of_o evil_n as_o be_v conceit_v to_o be_v such_o upon_o some_o erroneous_a principle_n in_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v such_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mere_a fancy_n or_o rigid_a austerity_n or_o evil_a will_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n of_o he_o that_o think_v it_o evil_n but_o they_o usual_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o cause_n or_o sign_n of_o manifest_a evil_n as_o be_v mean_n of_o draw_v to_o some_o notorious_a sin_n as_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o idolatry_n or_o wanton_a dalliance_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o sign_n of_o whoredom_n and_o they_o apply_v hereto_o that_o say_n of_o julius_n caesar_n that_o caesar_n wife_n shall_v be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o evil_n but_o also_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o so_o that_o even_o in_o their_o intent_n this_o scripture_n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v prohibit_v a_o christian_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o another_o think_v evil_a whether_o he_o think_v so_o upon_o probable_a reason_n or_o no_o reason_n upon_o some_o ground_n or_o none_o and_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o application_n of_o this_o text_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v we_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n though_o in_o different_a in_o itself_o when_o it_o appear_v as_o evil_a to_o another_o without_o any_o further_a restraint_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o that_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o yoke_n upon_o man_n conscience_n impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v do_v but_o some_o or_o other_o infidel_n or_o christian_n weak_a or_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n orthodox_n or_o superstitious_a will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a that_o say_v by_o experience_n be_v find_v true_a quot_fw-la homines_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n nor_o shall_v a_o man_n own_o conscience_n only_o make_v a_o thing_n evil_n to_o he_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o minister_n tenant_n or_o practice_n in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o positive_a precept_n as_o be_v what_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a or_o evil_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o else_o a_o probable_a sign_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o papist_n breaden_a god_n whereas_o this_o author_n himself_o in_o this_o chapter_n p._n 40._o do_v not_o say_v though_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_fw-mi and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o answer_v which_o passage_n sect_n 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o such_o by_o any_o that_o will_v candid_o and_o charitable_o interpret_v their_o action_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n very_o clear_a and_o convince_a so_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o here_o subjoin_v whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o kneel_v which_o order_n be_v well_o mean_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o our_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v such_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o may_v otherwise_o ensue_v yet_o lest_o the_o same_o kneel_v shall_v by_o any_o person_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n or_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o deprave_v it_o be_v here_o declare_v that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o thus_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n be_v deny_v by_o dr._n john_n burges_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n cap._n 21._o p._n 67._o &_o p._n 479._o of_o the_o rejoynder_n where_o he_o thus_o say_v with_o we_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n communicate_v kneel_v as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n but_o with_o the_o papist_n the_o pope_n when_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n receive_v sit_v as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o mass_n priest_n receive_v stand_v reverent_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n ord._n rom._n apud_fw-la babble_n pat._n col._n â—om_n 8._o p._n 390._o colum._n 1._o litter_n â—_o edit_fw-la colon._n 1618._o the_o people_n indeed_o receive_v it_o kneel_v as_o we_o do_v as_o do_v also_o the_o priest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n bâ—got_v the_o
i_o must_v confess_v that_o however_o he_o think_v that_o by_o a_o serious_a observation_n of_o the_o character_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v be_v make_v exceed_o perspicuous_a and_o evident_a yet_o to_o my_o understanding_n he_o have_v make_v neither_o of_o his_o charge_n perspicuous_a or_o evident_a in_o any_o degree_n for_o 1._o his_o charge_n be_v against_o all_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o his_o proof_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o that_o which_o all_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o take_v from_o that_o which_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o and_o practice_n and_o not_o from_o thing_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v personal_o object_v against_o some_o but_o not_o against_o the_o whole_a order_n 2._o the_o character_n which_o he_o give_v shall_v have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v convertible_a so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v all_o that_o have_v these_o character_n be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a priest_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a priest_n have_v they_o 3._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o each_o of_o these_o be_v convertible_a or_o all_o of_o they_o if_o not_o which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o not_o be_v false_a prophet_n 4._o his_o proof_n be_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n shall_v have_v better_a testimony_n than_o his_o own_o assertion_n or_o interrogation_n that_o may_v be_v deny_v 5._o his_o character_n be_v such_o as_o perhaps_o the_o minister_n may_v tell_v he_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o novimus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la te_fw-la we_o can_v prove_v if_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o as_o bad_a character_n or_o property_n of_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a priest_n in_o those_o you_o allow_v to_o be_v hear_v even_o in_o your_o institute_v church_n though_o we_o rake_v not_o up_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n what_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o brownist_n of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a by_o edward_n bailey_n and_o other_o on_o the_o independent_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n 2_o pet_n 2.1_o and_o other_o passage_n before_o recite_v the_o bring_n in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o be_v whole_o omit_v without_o which_o what_o else_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o will_v be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o false_a prophet_n or_o to_o warrant_v the_o refusal_n of_o hear_v they_o but_o will_v occasion_v the_o minister_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o schism_n of_o donatist_n of_o confine_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o their_o party_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o a_o factious_a unquiet_a spirit_n as_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v tend_v to_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n in_o not_o embrace_v their_o ministry_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o fury_n like_o that_o of_o the_o circumcellion_n or_o at_o least_o a_o humour_n of_o revile_v or_o uncharitable_a censure_v but_o whatever_o be_v the_o author_n motive_n i_o shall_v examine_v they_o as_o they_o be_v present_v because_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o the_o only_a genuine_a reason_n why_o the_o present_a minister_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o jerem._n 23_o 21._o be_v a_o signal_n character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o a_o mission_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o whoever_o want_v such_o a_o mission_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o exact_o accord_v with_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o but_o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o send_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o mediate_a regular_a outward_a calling_n 2._o that_o the_o regular_a outward_a mediate_a calling_n be_v only_o from_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v after_o the_o congregational_a way_n or_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o its_o apostasy_n 3._o that_o either_o a_o immediate_a or_o such_o a_o mediate_a mission_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n 4._o that_o any_o of_o these_o can_v any_o way_n be_v deduce_v from_o jer._n 23.21_o or_o rom._n 10.15_o 5._o i_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o grant_n ch_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o outward_a mission_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n since_o he_o express_o allow_v gift_a brethren_n who_o have_v not_o such_o mission_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o for_o inward_a immediate_a calling_n he_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o minister_n as_o in_o his_o gift_a brethren_n as_o for_o the_o text_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o their_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v be_v in_o that_o they_o preach_v in_o god_n name_n what_o he_o do_v not_o command_v or_o deliver_v to_o they_o so_o that_o their_o false_a prophesy_v be_v not_o for_o defect_n of_o outward_a call_n but_o for_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o to_o deliver_v that_o message_n as_o from_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o he_o which_o the_o word_n plain_o show_v jer._n 23.21.22_o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v which_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o next_o word_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o etc._n etc._n where_o their_o not_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o god_n not_o speak_v to_o they_o their_o not_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n make_v his_o people_n to_o hear_v word_n which_o be_v not_o his_o term_v after_o v_o 25._o prophesy_v lie_v in_o his_o name_n v._n 26._o prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n ver_fw-la 30._o steal_v his_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n ver_fw-la 32._o prophesy_v false_a dream_n ver_fw-la 36._o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n all_o which_o passage_n and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v that_o their_o run_v when_o god_n send_v they_o not_o be_v not_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o outward_a call_n but_o in_o that_o they_o prophesy_v that_o as_o from_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o but_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n lie_v pervert_v god_n word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o not_o send_v be_v manifest_a in_o that_o ver_fw-la 32._o these_o be_v put_v as_o equipollent_a i_o send_v they_o not_o nor_o command_v they_o and_o v_o 38._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o send_v be_v express_v to_o be_v say_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v which_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o jerem._n 14.14_o and_o the_o plain_a word_n jerem._n 28.9_o the_o prophet_n which_o propehsy_v of_o peace_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v true_o send_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mission_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n deliver_v which_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n mind_n a_o person_n can_v be_v judge_v a_o false_a prophet_n nor_o without_o mission_n from_o he_o nor_o can_v the_o send_n rom._n 10.15_o be_v otherwise_o mean_v for_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o person_n can_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o mediate_v outward_a calling_n for_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n act_n 8.4_o and_o so_o do_v gift_v brethren_n without_o such_o a_o calling_n but_o he_o be_v not_o send_v who_o do_v preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o he_o be_v send_v who_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v intimate_a how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v understand_v as_o if_o a_o outward_a regular_a calling_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o public_a function_n of_o preach_v or_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v so_o that_o do_v intrude_v into_o it_o but_o that_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o in_o private_a or_o public_a be_v with_o such_o a_o mission_n as_o acquit_v he_o that_o preach_v it_o from_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o hearer_n from_o
according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o after_o the_o prescript_n of_o man_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v false_a prophet_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v concern_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n between_o they_o and_o those_o false_a prophet_n as_o for_o their_o removal_n from_o place_n of_o less_o to_o place_n of_o great_a value_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v object_v to_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o may_v be_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o covetous_a mind_n whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o gape_v and_o greedy_a desire_n after_o preferment_n god_n may_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n if_o prepare_v war_n be_v mean_v of_o sue_v for_o their_o due_n by_o law_n it_o may_v be_v just_a nor_o be_v a_o minister_n bind_v to_o live_v upon_o alm_n or_o voluntary_a contribution_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o great_a a_o misery_n it_o be_v for_o a_o student_n though_o godly_a and_o painful_a to_o live_v of_o the_o benevolence_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o sin_n for_o a_o minister_n more_o than_o for_o another_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n to_o gain_v his_o due_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o however_o some_o have_v instill_v into_o people_n head_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o require_v or_o pay_v tithe_n or_o other_o due_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o nonconformist_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o colourable_a plea_n for_o not_o pay_v they_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o pay_v what_o be_v unjust_o demand_v there_o be_v therein_o no_o do_n of_o wrong_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o suffering_n of_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n put_v into_o minister_n mouth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o sin_n in_o do_v it_o and_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v mislead_v by_o erroneous_a casuist_n poor_a man_n may_v thank_v they_o for_o their_o vexation_n and_o beware_v of_o harken_v to_o they_o and_o not_o clamour_n against_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n if_o out_o of_o mere_a obstinacy_n they_o deny_v to_o pay_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v themselves_o it_o be_v add_v 6._o that_o they_o sadden_fw-mi the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a ezek._n 13.22_o what_o need_v i_o turn_v aside_o to_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o this_o day_n who_o that_o be_v serious_a do_v not_o experiment_n the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o name_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n profane_v the_o ceremony_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n subject_v unto_o by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o bleed_v much_o more_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v make_v tender_a by_o the_o lord_n those_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o as_o yet_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n will_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o compliance_n and_o conformity_n all_o that_o look_v in_o the_o least_o after_o reformation_n say_v they_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o this_o character_n also_o be_v visible_o upon_o they_o answer_n by_o lie_n sadn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o ezek._n 13.22_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o this_o author_n omit_v that_o and_o make_v that_o a_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v not_o and_o applies_z that_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o perhaps_o those_o righteous_a person_n he_o mean_n be_v sadn_v out_o of_o mistake_n as_o conceive_v the_o name_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n profane_v when_o they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v when_o they_o mistake_v the_o reubenites_n fact_n in_o build_v a_o altar_n josh._n 22.11_o 12._o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v without_o their_o fault_n perhaps_o the_o minister_n be_v sadn_v as_o well_o as_o they_o perhaps_o the_o sadness_n be_v from_o such_o erroneous_a suggestion_n as_o be_v instill_v into_o the_o people_n by_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o separation_n with_o this_o author_n perhaps_o man_n as_o righteous_a as_o they_o who_o be_v sadn_v do_v without_o any_o sadness_n attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n perhaps_o they_o be_v sadn_v that_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o they_o need_v not_o perhaps_o they_o be_v more_o sad_a at_o such_o principle_n of_o division_n as_o pervert_v they_o that_o be_v count_v otherwise_o righteous_a than_o at_o any_o thing_n they_o perceive_v practise_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n if_o sadn_v the_o heart_n of_o righteous_a by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o for_o it_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v such_o the_o rent_v of_o error_n and_o fancy_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o even_o by_o their_o teacher_n the_o many_o unnecessary_a scruple_n jangle_n opposition_n arrogant_a wilful_a carriage_n deceitful_a and_o unrighteous_a deal_n in_o member_n which_o have_v sadn_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o sober_a and_o better_o compose_v spirit_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o society_n the_o heart_n bleeding_n for_o professor_n abomination_n be_v indeed_o as_o signal_n character_n of_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o church_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o though_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a oblivion_n of_o what_o of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o separatist_n in_o england_n the_o low_a country_n in_o new_a england_n yet_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o england_n in_o our_o time_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o yet_o alive_a shall_v have_v stop_v this_o author_n mouth_n and_o make_v he_o forbear_v to_o object_n that_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n which_o may_v perhaps_o more_o full_o be_v retort_v on_o those_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v attend_v on_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n meet_v at_o the_o savoy_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decclaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o order_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o sad_a miscarriage_n division_n breach_n fall_n off_o from_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v along_o in_o this_o time_n of_o temptation_n especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n yea_o such_o insinuation_n as_o this_o author_n urge_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n will_v have_v prove_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o late_a but_o even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n but_o i_o forbear_v he_o add_v 7._o that_o they_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o dream_n jer._n 23.25.29_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o note_n on_o matth._n 28._o in_o the_o foresay_a translation_n be_v here_o do_v all_o preacher_n learn_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n word_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o not_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o invention_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect._n 7._o press_v rigid_a conformity_n no_o proof_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v false_a prophet_n answ._n this_o need_v no_o further_a answer_n than_o what_o be_v before_o give_v 8._o say_v he_o that_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n and_o speak_v like_o dragon_n i._n e._n pretend_v to_o the_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n but_o be_v inward_o full_a of_o raven_n and_o cruelty_n yea_o terrible_a in_o their_o edict_n and_o law_n stir_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n mat._n 7.15_o revel_v 13.11_o which_o second_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v revel_v 19.20_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o false_a prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o all_o the_o persecution_n imprisonment_n slaughter_v and_o butchery_n of_o
2_o chron._n 6.41_o 2_o chron._n 5.13_o 2_o chron._n 29.30_o in_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 92._o and_o 102._o jerem._n 33.11_o ezra_n 3.11_o zech._n 3.2_o judas_n 9_o revel_v 12.3_o 4._o revel_v 15._o 3._o hos._n 14.2_o 3._o isai._n 12.1_o deut._n 21.8_o and_o 26.5.10_o isai._n 26.1_o mr._n ainsworth_n himself_o than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o any_o set_a form_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o avouch_v in_o his_o writing_n to_o mr._n paget_n the_o reason_n in_o the_o separatist_n apology_n p._n 69._o against_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n in_o prayer_n to_o which_o mr._n paget_n have_v answer_v in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n p._n 69._o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o annot_n on_o exod._n 12.8_o recite_v the_o form_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n at_o their_o passover_n say_v unto_o these_o phrase_n the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o of_o sing_v a_o hymn_n mark_n 14_o 26._o and_o after_o these_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o their_o commonwealth_n stand_v and_o to_o this_o day_n may_v give_v light_n to_o some_o particular_n in_o the_o passover_n that_o christ_n keep_v as_o why_o they_o lie_v down_o one_o lean_v on_o another_o bosom_n john_n 13.23_o a_o sign_n of_o rest_n and_o security_n and_o stand_v not_o as_o at_o the_o first_o passover_n neither_o sit_v on_o high_a 26.20.30_o as_o we_o use_v why_o christ_n rise_v from_o supper_n and_o wash_v and_o sit_v down_o again_o john_n 13.4_o 5.12_o why_o he_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n apart_o and_o for_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n apart_o mark_v 14.22_o 23._o and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n luke_n 22.20_o also_o concern_v the_o hymn_n which_o they_o sing_v at_o the_o end_n mat._n 26.30_o and_o why_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v their_o passover_n haggadah_n that_o be_v show_v or_o declaration_n from_o which_o observation_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v use_v the_o form_n in_o blessing_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n without_o particular_a command_n of_o god_n have_v take_v up_o and_o that_o st._n paul_n allude_v to_o they_o express_v the_o use_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o show_v the_o christian_n use_v their_o form_n yea_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o their_o ministry_n retain_v the_o custom_n in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v avouch_v by_o mr._n stillingflete_a in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la part_n 2_o d._n ch_z 6._o after_o mr._n selden_n dr._n lightfoot_n dr_n hammond_n mr._n thorndike_n and_o many_o other_o which_o thing_n do_v abundant_o prove_v that_o this_o author_n do_v too_o too_o inconsiderate_o write_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o service_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n think_v of_o much_o less_o impose_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v what_o this_o author_n write_v about_o the_o liturgy_n father_v on_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n neither_o will_v i_o justify_v the_o use_n or_o imposition_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o late_a age_n only_o this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a purpose_n 1._o that_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o 2_o d._n apology_n to_o antâ—ninus_n that_o the_o precedent_n do_v send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o have_v ability_n the_o people_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n out_o of_o his_o apologetique_n against_o the_o gentile_n c._n 30._o that_o the_o christian_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n look_v towards_o heaven_n and_o without_o a_o monitor_n because_o from_o the_o heart_n do_v necessary_o exclude_v stint_v form_n of_o prayer_n the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n or_o duration_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v in_o stint_a form_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o thanksgiving_n be_v some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o in_o their_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v which_o pliny_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n in_o that_o age_n and_o those_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v stint_v form_n and_o they_o may_v pray_v without_o a_o monitor_n or_o prompter_n which_o exclude_v the_o suggestion_n of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n include_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o yet_o pray_v in_o stint_a expression_n yea_o the_o thing_n mention_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o seem_v to_o intimate_v set_a form_n agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o mention_n as_o pray_v for_o 2._o however_o it_o be_v apparent_a if_o not_o from_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prayer_n yet_o out_o of_o cyprian_n book_v concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o christian_n do_v and_o conceive_v they_o ought_v in_o public_a prayer_n to_o use_v the_o prescript_n word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o other_o form_n then_o whieh_o be_v still_o retain_v which_o those_o word_n intimate_v therefore_o also_o the_o priest_n a_o preface_n be_v premise_v before_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o when_o the_o people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v mind_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o entire_a liturgy_n to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n yet_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n be_v sure_o think_v on_o in_o cyprian_n time_n and_o that_o this_o author_n write_v too_o confident_o when_o he_o say_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o find_v nor_o be_v think_v of_o in_o those_o time_n it_o follow_v sect._n 5._o common-prayer-book_n worship_n shut_v not_o out_o of_o door_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o we_o add_v 2._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o any_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n but_o this_o be_v undeniable_o true_a of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n therefore_o that_o christ_n do_v upon_o his_o ascension_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n officer_n as_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v ephes_n 4.11_o be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o beyond_o exception_n that_o to_o thâ—se_a officer_n he_o give_v gift_n and_o qualification_n every_o way_n suit_v the_o employment_n he_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o can_v without_o a_o most_o horrid_a advance_v against_o the_o wisdom_n faithfulness_n love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o belove_a of_o his_o soul_n be_v gainsay_v that_o he_o not_o only_o expect_v but_o solemn_o charge_v upon_o these_o officer_n a_o improvement_n of_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n be_v evident_o comprise_v and_o very_o frequent_o remark_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o prov._n 17.16_o luke_n 19.20_o to_o imagine_v after_o all_o this_o that_o any_o worship_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n as_o unnecessary_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v by_o he_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o solemn_a discharge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n be_v such_o a_o imputation_n of_o folly_n to_o he_o as_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o any_o person_n of_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n or_o understanding_n yet_o this_o be_v righteous_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la if_o the_o common-prayer-book_n worship_v be_v a_o worship_n of_o his_o appointment_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o be_v whole_o exclude_v hereby_o nor_o will_v it_o in_o the_o least_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n for_o
judge_v meet_a all_o unprove_v of_o the_o last_o of_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v not_o here_o reassume_a the_o debate_n thereof_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v sâ—me_a thing_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v mere_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o such_o we_o crave_v liberty_n to_o deny_v which_o till_o the_o proof_n be_v attempt_v may_v suffice_v circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n attend_v religious_a action_n as_o action_n we_o grant_v but_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o infer_v that_o because_o time_n and_o place_n with_o sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v circumstance_n in_o worship_n therefore_o there_o be_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v frivolous_a those_o thing_n be_v the_o attendment_n of_o religious_a action_n common_a to_o any_o civil_a action_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n no_o action_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o community_n can_v be_v orderly_o perform_v by_o they_o without_o such_o a_o assignment_n of_o time_n and_o place_n public_a prayer_n be_v so_o to_o be_v manage_v as_o a_o religious_a action_n have_v the_o circumstance_n before_o mention_v attend_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v it_o a_o mere_a civil_a action_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o community_n though_o it_o relate_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o objection_n suppose_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o mere_a circumstance_n thereof_o as_o such_o meaning_n that_o any_o particularity_n of_o that_o action_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v for_o his_o worship_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a circumstance_n and_o not_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o particularity_n be_v express_v there_o shall_v be_v strict_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o determine_v liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o vary_v and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v that_o you_o shall_v pray_v without_o a_o book_n or_o set_v form_n prayer_n by_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v the_o distinction_n of_o circumstance_n in_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n of_o religious_a action_n as_o action_n or_o as_o religious_a aâ—e_v but_o unnecessary_a niceâ—ies_n so_o long_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pray_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n as_o if_o without_o it_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o or_o not_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o a_o accident_n of_o it_o which_o may_v adesse_fw-la vel_fw-la abesse_fw-la which_o be_v in_o effect_n if_o â—_o understand_v this_o author_n the_o same_o which_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v circumstance_n in_o the_o wâ—rship_n of_o christ_n attend_v religious_a action_n as_o action_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o particularity_n express_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o frivolous_a to_o wrangle_v about_o word_n sect._n 9_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n may_v be_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o say_v this_o author_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n i._n e._n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o a_o write_a stint_a form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o like_v to_o be_v it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o do_v so_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o impose_v devise_v liturgy_n be_v so_o yet_o in_o transitu_fw-la we_o crave_v leave_v humble_o to_o offer_v that_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n as_o before_o explain_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a be_v 1._o a_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 2_o a_o render_v useless_a the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o the_o many_o positive_a precept_n of_o christ_n before_o instanced_a in_o of_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n improve_n the_o talent_n he_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o intrust_v we_o withal_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n it_o be_v lawful_a either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a help_n to_o they_o in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n if_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n rom._n 8.9_o to_o assert_v the_o second_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n beside_o its_o direct_a opposition_n to_o rom._n 8.26_o answ._n the_o position_n of_o this_o author_n here_o by_o his_o word_n appear_v to_o be_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o minister_n but_o also_o for_o all_o saint_n all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v by_o his_o addition_n that_o he_o count_v it_o only_o then_o unlawful_a when_o they_o tie_v themselves_o â—_o whether_o by_o vow_n or_o customary_a use_n or_o once_o only_o to_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n without_o variation_n write_v not_o conceive_v by_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o memory_n yet_o his_o argument_n be_v against_o use_v any_o set_a form_n by_o any_o saint_n conceive_v by_o himself_o and_o keep_v in_o memory_n without_o writing_n though_o but_o once_o use_v for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v quench_v its_o donation_n be_v render_v useless_a it_o be_v against_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o stir_v up_o our_o gift_n improve_n our_o talon_n disable_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v at_o no_o time_n to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o so_o no_o way_n of_o worship_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o idolatrous_a and_o by_o this_o author_n doctrine_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o therefore_o this_o author_n principle_n carry_v he_o not_o only_o to_o separate_v from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n but_o also_o from_o every_o saint_n that_o not_o only_o often_o but_o once_o use_v a_o set_a form_n devise_v by_o himself_o in_o family_n exercise_n as_o before_o meal_n or_o other_o time_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o mr._n ainsworths_n mind_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n râ—binson_n of_o old_a he_o must_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o from_o the_o private_a religious_a communion_n of_o every_o one_o that_o join_v in_o common_a prayer_n or_o in_o private_a stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n except_o they_o profess_v their_o repentance_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o impose_v devise_v liturgy_n which_o seem_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v if_o we_o suppose_v the_o minister_n and_o common-prayer_n book_n worshipper_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o then_o by_o his_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o quench_v make_v useless_a neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forbid_v a_o stint_a form_n which_o will_v overthrow_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o minister_n yet_o we_o must_v do_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o use_v once_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n though_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v do_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o prayer_n may_v be_v lawful_a to_o saint_n in_o which_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n omit_v which_o god_n require_v thereto_o but_o such_o may_v be_v pray_v in_o a_o form_n therefore_o to_o what_o this_o author_n humble_o offer_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n he_o offer_v proceed_v only_o upon_o mistake_n that_o the_o pray_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6.18_o judas_n 20._o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v of_o extemporal_a unpremeditated_a unprescribed_a form_n of_o word_n whereas_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v of_o pray_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o not_o of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v concern_v the_o former_a text_n in_o that_o the_o prayer_n there_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n which_o can_v be_v well_o expound_v of_o other_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o be_v
solitary_a of_o which_o many_o be_v only_o ejaculatory_a without_o word_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5_o 19_o where_o the_o effect_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o speak_n to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n beside_o as_o all_o the_o direction_n ephâ—s_n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v precept_n of_o what_o each_o christian_n shall_v do_v by_o and_o for_o himself_o so_o be_v v_o 18._o and_o so_o if_o not_o sole_o yet_o chief_o mean_v of_o solitary_a prayer_n to_o which_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n 20._o of_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o ch_n 5._o sect_n 7._o 2._o the_o ability_n to_o express_v petition_n in_o word_n extemporary_a unpremeditated_a be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o only_a for_o so_o the_o allege_v rom._n 8.9.26_o for_o it_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o argument_n must_v infer_v but_o who_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n that_o many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v yet_o this_o ability_n to_o admiration_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o camden_n saravia_n the_o author_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n concern_v hacket_n in_o q_o elizabeth_n time_n and_o many_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o who_o holiness_n of_o life_n show_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o this_o ability_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o many_o unwary_a soul_n be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o opinion_n as_o if_o such_o as_o can_v express_v themselves_o fluent_o in_o word_n large_o and_o with_o show_n of_o affection_n be_v immediate_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o distil_v thereby_o into_o many_o inconsiderate_a person_n error_n and_o evil_a principle_n whereas_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o acquire_v ability_n with_o help_n of_o natural_a endowment_n and_o many_o time_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n now_o then_o in_o answer_n to_o each_o of_o the_o particular_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v as_o be_v forbid_v 1_o thes._n 5.19_o by_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o another_o and_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o pronounce_v without_o a_o book_n a_o conceive_a form_n the_o ability_n of_o another_o to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v for_o matter_n and_o word_n be_v as_o much_o limit_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a when_o prejudice_n be_v against_o read_v or_o the_o form_n read_v or_o the_o reader_n huddle_v it_o over_o or_o deliver_v it_o cold_o it_o much_o abate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o say_v over_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o person_n or_o his_o delivery_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o lively_a affectionate_a expression_n with_o readiness_n of_o speech_n and_o apt_a emphatical_a word_n have_v much_o energy_n on_o hearer_n and_o so_o sometime_o it_o be_v when_o a_o write_a sermon_n or_o prayer_n be_v well_o and_o pathetical_o pronounce_v so_o that_o the_o form_n do_v but_o lessen_v the_o affection_n by_o accident_n not_o necessary_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o thus_o either_o when_o a_o stint_a form_n be_v pronounce_v by_o another_o or_o by_o the_o person_n pray_v it_o may_v be_v very_o incommodious_a to_o use_v it_o usual_o such_o form_n be_v read_v or_o say_v without_o heed_n or_o feel_n yet_o universal_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n mean_v 1_o thes._n 5.19_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n more_o than_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n or_o gift_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a nor_o be_v the_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o act_n of_o another_o but_o of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v who_o either_o by_o his_o sinful_a life_n or_o by_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n châ—kes_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6.17_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 8_o 14._o and_o they_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n unto_o which_o sense_n the_o follow_a exhortation_n of_o not_o despise_v prophecying_n and_o prove_v all_o thing_n v_o 20_o 21._o do_v incline_v i_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o by_o embrace_v error_n or_o by_o evil_a lust_n or_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o comfort_n or_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o quench_n be_v by_o the_o person_n own_o act_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v it_o be_v neither_o by_o any_o interpreter_n i_o meet_v with_o or_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n apply_v to_o the_o extinguish_n or_o slacken_v the_o ability_n of_o another_o to_o utter_v and_o conceive_v prayer_n by_o public_a use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n which_o do_v not_o any_o otherwise_o quench_v that_o ability_n than_o any_o other_o way_n of_o expression_n do_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o hearer_n which_o must_v be_v stint_v and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o this_o author_n term_n it_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o speaker_n in_o all_o joynt-prayer_n unless_o it_o be_v allow_v all_o to_o speak_v together_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.27_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o text_n be_v most_o impertinent_a and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n read_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n some_o man_n speak_v without_o book_n some_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a may_v by_o accident_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o speaker_n hearer_n or_o user_n abate_v the_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o solitary_a or_o joint_a prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o or_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o not_o unlawful_a nor_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n nor_o a_o render_v useless_a the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v in_o his_o 2_o d._n offer_v but_o in_o some_o case_n a_o stint_a form_n be_v helpful_a both_o to_o the_o understanding_n memory_n affection_n utterance_n in_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a as_o many_o holy_a saint_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o the_o 3_o d._n i_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n to_o timothy_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ability_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o be_v mean_v which_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o by_o the_o next_o word_n v_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n or_o as_o some_o read_v of_o castigation_n or_o reduce_v other_o to_o sobriety_n however_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n here_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o exciting_a the_o gift_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n with_o other_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o read_v a_o liturgy_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o expression_n at_o another_o time_n if_o he_o can_v when_o he_o read_v as_o for_o the_o improve_n of_o the_o talent_n matth._n 25.15.27_o luke_n 19.13.23_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o not_o only_o of_o minister_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o use_v ability_n in_o joynt-prayer_n every_o christian_a must_v as_o he_o be_v able_a utter_v himself_o in_o prayer_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 27._o i_o conceive_v by_o compare_v matth._n 25.29_o 30._o with_o matth_n 13.11_o 12._o mark_v 4.24_o 25_o that_o the_o talon_n which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o be_v the_o knowledge_n or_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o each_o person_n be_v to_o improve_v by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o matth_n 21.43_o or_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o minister_n gift_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o ability_n to_o
quod_fw-la or_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v direct_v but_o if_o he_o have_v only_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 8.3_o magnify_v or_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n it_o have_v be_v no_o idolatry_n though_o the_o moon_n or_o sun_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la or_o the_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o till_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n although_o in_o the_o kind_n or_o mean_n of_o worship_n there_o may_v be_v will-worship_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o count_v their_o act_n or_o the_o object_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o it_o be_v not_o there_o may_v be_v superstition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o forbear_v their_o use_n superstition_n in_o the_o member_n that_o which_o this_o author_n say_v of_o his_o major_a proposition_n as_o general_o own_v by_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o relation_n only_o to_o the_o creature_n as_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o not_o the_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v as_o for_o this_o minor_a it_o may_v be_v deny_v even_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o adore_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o element_n yet_o the_o element_n be_v not_o objectum_fw-la significative_a à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v flacium_fw-la according_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o say_v that_o the_o order_n in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v it_o kneel_v be_v well_o mean_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o our_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o may_v otherwise_o ensue_v that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o intimate_a that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v but_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o that_o not_o the_o sight_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o see_v till_o the_o cup_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n by_z sai_z be_v the_o motive_n to_o kneel_v to_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o without_o any_o honour_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o those_o benefit_n as_o for_o his_o reason_n if_o the_o element_n be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o kneel_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v partly_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o kneel_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o element_n bring_v to_o they_o and_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o it_o use_v holy_a ejaculation_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n partly_o the_o consequence_n may_v be_v deny_v for_o though_o they_o will_v not_o kneel_v be_v not_o the_o element_n there_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v their_o presence_n the_o motive_n of_o kneel_v any_o more_o than_o the_o presence_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o deliver_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n to_o who_o yet_o this_o author_n make_v not_o the_o kneel_v to_o have_v relation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o element_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n or_o their_o own_o or_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la but_o the_o action_n with_o the_o element_n at_o the_o consecration_n by_o the_o minister_n which_o signify_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o use_n by_o themselves_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v whereby_o be_v signify_v their_o nourishment_n by_o christ_n unto_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o that_o gratitude_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n which_o in_o kneel_v they_o exercise_v by_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o didoclavius_n with_o maccovius_fw-la his_o assent_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o proof_n in_o this_o matter_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v true_a will_v they_o prove_v kneel_v to_o be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o be_v some_o way_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o avoid_v idolatry_n we_o may_v more_o just_o and_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o triplication_n to_o dr._n burges_n his_o rejoynder_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 4._o p._n 382._o there_o be_v no_o nonconformist_a which_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o conformist_n deny_v they_o require_v kneel_v to_o any_o other_o than_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o for_o their_o bow_n and_o cringe_v at_o the_o altar_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o who_o use_v it_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o conformist_n use_v it_o no_o not_o in_o cathedral_n if_o my_o information_n be_v right_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o establish_a law_n for_o it_o and_o those_o that_o use_v it_o do_v avouch_v they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o any_o other_o than_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n whatever_o other_o fault_n they_o be_v chargeable_a with_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v sect._n 16._o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o idolater_n be_v not_o excusable_a object_n to_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o offer_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o charge_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n with_o idolatry_n be_v exceed_v harsh_a and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o very_a unchristian_a and_o censorious_a spirit_n though_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o enervate_n of_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v account_v hard_a say_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o by_o such_o hearer_n as_o be_v once_o his_o admirer_n and_o do_v with_o seem_v great_a affection_n attend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n that_o such_o poor_a worm_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v recharge_v herewith_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n 2_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o thesi_fw-la over_o and_o over_o assert_v by_o most_o or_o all_o protestant_a writer_n upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n who_o assert_v full_o that_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o a_o way_n not_o prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o do_v so_o be_v idolater_n with_o our_o application_n hereof_o unto_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v guilty_a as_o that_o they_o be_v have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v why_o shall_v any_o be_v offend_v to_o speak_v truth_n when_o our_o silence_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v account_v unchristian_a or_o censorious_a in_o the_o margin_n be_v these_o word_n calvin_n perkins_n ames_n maccâ—vius_n altingius_n wendeline_n paraeus_n explicat_fw-la cate._n p._n 3._o q._n 96._o p._n 528._o say_v quid_fw-la postulat_fw-la secundum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la res._n ne_fw-fr deum_fw-la ullâ_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la figurâ_fw-la exprimamus_fw-la neve_fw-la nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la eum_fw-la colamus_fw-la quam_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la verbo_fw-la coli_fw-la praecepit_fw-la 1_o sam._n 15.23_o deut._n 12.30_o mat._n 15_o 9_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v huic_fw-la secundo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vero_fw-la cultui_fw-la divino_fw-la adversantur_fw-la 1._o idololatria_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la culius_fw-la numinis_fw-la fictitius_fw-la aut_fw-la superstitiosus_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la duâ—_n species_n praecipuae_fw-la una_fw-la crassior_fw-la cum_fw-la fictitium_fw-la numen_fw-la colitur_fw-la haec_fw-la species_n prohibetur_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la &_o aliquâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la in_fw-la tertio_fw-la
minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n with_o mode_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n can_v be_v deny_v nor_o can_v their_o undue_a administration_n of_o that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o bâ—eaking_v bread_n to_o all_o according_a to_o thâ—_n form_n therein_o prescribe_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o some_o of_o they_o re-ordained_n by_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v also_o know_v i_o ask_v be_v these_o thing_n the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o thâ—se_a man_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o why_o do_v not_o our_o preach_a brethren_n receive_v the_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishops'_v these_o receive_v yea_o why_o do_v not_o our_o half-conforming_a brethren_n attend_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o service_n use_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o administer_v by_o they_o do_v not_o their_o absent_v themselves_o herefrom_o abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o present_a priest_n of_o england_n thus_o to_o act_v and_o from_o such_o a_o mission_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v grant_v to_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o prove_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o he_o or_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n with_o mode_n and_o rite_n popish_a that_o their_o bâ—eaking_a bread_n to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v be_v undue_a or_o their_o ordination_n require_v proof_n the_o not_o receive_v ordination_n may_v be_v from_o another_o cause_n than_o persuasion_n in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o act_n by_o such_o a_o mission_n perhaps_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o what_o be_v require_v they_o may_v forbear_v the_o communion_n not_o because_o minister_n sin_n in_o not_o keep_v back_o some_o but_o because_o they_o scruple_n the_o gesture_n prescribe_v here_o then_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v we_o see_v how_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v sin_n participation_n in_o their_o guilt_n be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o second_o say_v he_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o render_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a way_n person_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o uther_n in_o their_o sin_n will_v abundant_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n then_o may_v person_n be_v just_o chaâ—ged_v as_o guilty_a hereof_o 1._o when_o they_o be_v find_v any_o way_n consent_v with_o thâ—m_n in_o their_o sin_n ps._n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v by_o these_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v here_o call_v partake_v with_o they_o but_o a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o therein_o 2._o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 11._o receive_v they_o not_o into_o your_o house_n bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_v for_o he_o that_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 3._o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n such_o be_v watch_v over_o rebuke_v admonish_a first_o private_o then_o by_o two_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v duty_n eminent_o comprise_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 14._o heb._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o 10.24_o 25._o levit._fw-la 19.17_o mat._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4._o when_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v under_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o proceed_v further_o therein_o perceive_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n left_a be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n you_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n the_o abide_n with_o obstinate_a persevere_v offender_n as_o it_o be_v against_o positive_a injunction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 16.17_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o ephes._n 5.8_o 11._o rev._n 18.4_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n instanced_a in_o assign_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n not_o to_o multiply_v more_o particular_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v application_n of_o these_o remarke_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o our_o so_o do_v a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o and_o encourage_v of_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n be_v this_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o indeed_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n for_o their_o reclaim_n yea_o be_v this_o to_o come_v out_o of_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o what_o less_o so_o then_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o particular_n instanced_a in_o be_v not_o some_o of_o those_o way_n whereby_o person_n do_v become_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o that_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o what_o do_v symbolize_v with_o some_o one_o more_o or_o all_o of_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o do_v whereof_o be_v apparent_o a_o partake_n with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n answ._n i_o grant_v consent_n in_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n neglect_v of_o rebuke_v admonish_a when_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n nor_o do_v i_o except_v against_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v these_o except_o that_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n sect_n 15._o be_v a_o rule_n not_o of_o reprove_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o particular_a injury_n and_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o tell_v a_o particular_a separate_a congregation_n in_o the_o independent_a way_n but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o brethren_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o compose_v the_o difference_n above_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o not_o of_o necessity_n so_o as_o if_o the_o complainant_n do_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o sin_n but_o as_o of_o indulgence_n and_o conveniency_n as_o be_v the_o way_n fit_a to_o rectify_v the_o offender_n the_o last_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o if_o after_o admonition_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o offender_n we_o join_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v pray_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o his_o personal_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unlawful_a mission_n or_o other_o use_v a_o sinful_a irregular_a way_n in_o his_o call_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n allege_v prove_v it_o the_o first_o rom._n 16.17_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o avoid_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v because_o of_o his_o personal_a sin_n it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v apply_v against_o such_o as_o this_o author_n who_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paâ—l_o râ—m_fw-la 15.5_o 6._o the_o come_v out_o from_o among_o infidel_n be_v 〈…〉_z not_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n or_o unrighteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o separation_n from_o hear_v or_o join_v in_o prayer_n or_o the_o
separation_n we_o declare_v against_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o evil_a to_o hear_v their_o minister_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o separatist_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o pray_v with_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v leave_v off_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n catechise_v their_o child_n instruct_v their_o servant_n unless_o member_n of_o their_o church_n which_o tend_v to_o bring_v in_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o scripture_n ephes._n 6.4_o deut._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o hear_v christ_n preach_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n praise_v god_n with_o the_o multitude_n even_o the_o child_n christ_n approve_v it_o luk._n 19.37_o 40._o matth._n 21.9.15_o 16._o and_o however_o we_o approve_v not_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o their_o ministration_n nor_o do_v assent_n to_o any_o unfitting_a thing_n therein_o yet_o we_o rejoice_v that_o god_n word_n be_v teach_v and_o his_o name_n invocate_v in_o any_o company_n by_o any_o person_n and_o think_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n example_n to_o warrant_v we_o philip._n 1.18_o and_o do_v wish_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v to_o the_o separatist_n charge_v beside_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v be_v nor_o a_o few_o in_o these_o withdrawing_n from_o communion_n and_o invective_n their_o ingratitude_n for_o that_o benefit_n other_o have_v and_o they_o may_v have_v from_o that_o ministry_n they_o so_o much_o oppose_v if_o this_o author_n or_o those_o of_o his_o way_n suffer_v contempt_n reproach_n and_o hard_a usage_n though_o we_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o not_o christ_n institution_n be_v contemn_v but_o their_o own_o intemperate_a carriage_n be_v rebuke_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a ever_o to_o succeed_v well_o but_o to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o this_o author_n proceed_v sect._n 6._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n harden_v none_o in_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n what_o can_v be_v think_v less_o suppose_v the_o worship_n in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v professor_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o preach_v together_o to_o profess_v and_o protest_v against_o common-prayer-book_n priest_n and_o worship_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o at_o least_o approve_v of_o law_n make_v for_o their_o ejection_n if_o guilty_a of_o no_o other_o crime_n than_o conformity_n to_o the_o worship_n they_o now_o conform_v to_o and_o practice_n now_o stock_n unto_o their_o assembly_n and_o bear_v their_o priest_n what_o can_v they_o imagine_v less_o than_o that_o these_o person_n thus_o act_v in_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o their_o former_a judgement_n and_o practice_n do_v now_o see_v they_o be_v mistake_v and_o be_v beginning_n at_o least_o to_o return_v unto_o those_o path_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v and_o that_o these_o way_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n have_v walk_v be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n woe_n also_o unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v answ._n the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v no_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o assert_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o yet_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n they_o who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o former_a miscarriage_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v defend_v as_o lawful_a be_v not_o just_o offensive_a nor_o for_o it_o only_o do_v man_n fear_v the_o doom_n of_o scandaliser_n it_o be_v add_v nor_o be_v the_o 3d_o particular_a viz._n that_o hereby_o poor_a soul_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n the_o spirit_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o question_v we_o every_o day_n hear_v to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n stout_a word_n speak_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o thing_n what_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n less_o than_o that_o religion_n which_o many_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o any_o thing_n to_o save_v themselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n of_o phanaticism_n and_o delusion_n yea_o how_o do_v they_o bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v and_o resolve_v so_o much_o more_o they_o will_v never_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o professor_n ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o and_o they_o wonder_v you_o shall_v ask_v they_o and_o speedy_o reply_v to_o you_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o many_o of_o you_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n have_v desert_v your_o former_a principle_n and_o be_v return_v to_o our_o assembly_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o that_o any_o of_o you_o stand_v out_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o as_o you_o pretend_v from_o divine_a tenderness_n and_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o not_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o too_o great_a a_o occasion_n administer_v to_o they_o for_o their_o thus_o speak_v though_o this_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o he_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a wâ—y_n of_o worship_n rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o saint_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o answ._n such_o kind_n of_o consequence_n as_o these_o be_v incident_a to_o person_n of_o any_o party_n who_o have_v be_v earnest_a for_o that_o which_o after_o they_o have_v relinquish_v so_o have_v papist_n insult_v over_o protestant_n upon_o the_o return_v of_o any_o seem_a zealous_a protestant_a into_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o the_o author_n of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la impute_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o protestant_n upon_o the_o come_n over_o of_o some_o to_o their_o party_n yet_o the_o answerer_n and_o other_o know_v how_o in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a case_n to_o reply_v to_o such_o that_o man_n instability_n show_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o any_o take_v advantage_n from_o their_o fact_n to_o harden_v themselves_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o action_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a otherwise_o that_o in_o such_o case_n man_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v or_o commend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n but_o to_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o such_o event_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o dejection_n when_o such_o thing_n happen_v but_o not_o to_o measure_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n by_o such_o motive_n and_o consideration_n nor_o conclude_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a because_o of_o such_o accident_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o well_o to_o call_v the_o obloquy_n against_o his_o party_n speak_v against_o religion_n blaspheme_v god_n the_o spirit_n tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o way_n may_v be_v reproach_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o zeal_n for_o their_o way_n and_o yet_o no_o reproach_n to_o god_n his_o spirit_n religion_n tabernacle_n and_o the_o indweller_n it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o their_o benefit_n if_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o other_o who_o have_v occasion_v such_o blasphemy_n against_o religion_n do_v excuâ—â—re_o semetipsos_fw-la search_n themselves_o whether_o their_o own_o present_a violence_n of_o spirit_n unpeaceableness_n out_o of_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n or_o their_o and_o other_o now_o conform_v intemperate_a heat_n have_v not_o open_v the_o
of_o their_o convert_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o their_o invective_n beget_v enmity_n and_o prejudice_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o themselves_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v by_o your_o ministry_n be_v not_o many_o if_o not_o most_o in_o your_o church_n wrought_v upon_o at_o first_o by_o other_o preacher_n and_o if_o so_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o though_o god_n only_o can_v tell_v exact_o and_o full_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o any_o man_n ministry_n yet_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v that_o can_v testify_v their_o receive_n good_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o that_o however_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o stumbling-block_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n god_n will_v yet_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o sure_o this_o author_n shall_v rather_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o encourage_v the_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o faithful_o and_o not_o weaken_v their_o hand_n by_o draw_v their_o auditor_n from_o they_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o join_v with_o he_o but_o add_v withal_o that_o so_o far_o as_o my_o acquaintance_n or_o intelligence_n reach_v there_o be_v too_o great_a and_o sensible_a a_o decay_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o the_o congregational_a church_n of_o old_a and_o new_a england_n and_o that_o a_o spirit_n of_o bitterness_n consoriousness_n misreport_v mistake_v dissenter_n word_n and_o action_n unrghteousness_n unpeaceableness_n be_v too_o abundant_a in_o they_o that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o proneness_n to_o embrace_v antinomianism_n quakerism_n and_o other_o dangerous_a error_n iliaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la the_o lord_n pardon_v our_o evil_n and_o heal_v our_o breach_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o more_o argument_n to_o be_v answer_v sect._n 9_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o step_n to_o apostasy_n argument_n 12._o that_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n will_v ready_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a evil_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v â—esisted_v apostasy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v evident_a 1._o it_o can_v be_v do_v especial_o by_o person_n of_o congregational_a principle_n without_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o as_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o national_a be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o person_n not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o saint_n be_v rightful_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v own_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v ere_o the_o conscience_n can_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n for_o we_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n or_o that_o false_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v minister_n in_o and_o of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v never_o solemn_o depute_v to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n 2ly_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o with_o other_o be_v eminent_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o secure_v from_o apostasy_n instanced_a in_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebr._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o a_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o assembly_n â—s_v also_o their_o frequent_a and_o as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v exhort_v one_o another_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o secure_v they_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o degeneracy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v clear_o assert_v whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o whilst_o they_o be_v attend_v upon_o their_o teach_n they_o can_v assemble_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forementioned_a scripture_n be_v at_o least_o one_o step_v to_o the_o dreadful_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o saint_n so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o twelve_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n under_o our_o maintenance_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n to_o which_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v but_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o the_o true_o tender_a and_o humble_a inquire_a christian_a what_o have_v be_v offer_v will_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n answ._n if_o by_o apostasy_n be_v mean_v apostatie_fw-mi from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o show_n of_o proof_n of_o it_o produce_v for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o apostasy_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_o false_a the_o hearer_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o â—e_v now_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v be_v as_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n both_o against_o popery_n and_o other_o ungodliness_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o papist_n and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o other_o christian_n in_o other_o age_n that_o this_o author_n will_v be_v hiss_v at_o as_o one_o extreme_o impudent_a in_o assert_v so_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n but_o i_o conceive_v by_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a he_o mean_v by_o apostasy_n the_o relinquish_a of_o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n concern_v which_o i_o conceive_v the_o major_n may_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o depart_v from_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v for_o separation_n in_o communion_n from_o dissent_v christian_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o the_o conscience_n may_v well_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o teach_v truth_n without_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o two_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o as_o receive_v from_o god_n i_o think_v if_o they_o will_v weigh_v what_o be_v here_o write_v they_o may_v find_v if_o not_o the_o congregational_a principle_n yet_o separation_n infer_v from_o they_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o to_o beget_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o sinful_a uncharitable_a division_n in_o their_o practice_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o still_o adhere_v to_o that_o way_n of_o communion_n need_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o meeting_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o according_a to_o hebr._n 10.25_o the_o mistake_n of_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n judaisme_n sect._n 2._o they_o that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n some_o hour_n may_v hear_v other_o minister_n at_o other_o hour_n they_o that_o at_o one_o time_n hear_v they_o may_v at_o another_o time_n exhort_v one_o another_o heretofore_o person_n of_o congregational_a principle_n can_v hear_v in_o parochial_a assembly_n parochial_a minister_n why_o they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o still_o i_o understand_v not_o be_v it_o not_o that_o opinion_n of_o separation_n animate_v they_o to_o division_n and_o faction_n which_o the_o lord_n amend_v and_o make_v they_o diligent_a to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n i_o have_v now_o answer_v the_o jury_n of_o twelve_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v find_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la as_o the_o shoot_v off_o ordinance_n without_o a_o bullet_n
as_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o gluttonous_a person_n in_o his_o miracle_n as_o one_o that_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o christ_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o be_v know_v as_o be_v what_o be_v frequent_o remark_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o we_o no_o where_o find_v the_o disciple_n attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o this_o suppose_a command_n or_o permission_n of_o christ._n nay_o 5_o we_o can_v but_o think_v the_o supposition_n hereof_o not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o opposite_a to_o that_o expression_n concern_v christ_n mar._n 6.34_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o see_v much_o people_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n what_o without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o yet_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o feed_v they_o may_v lawful_o attend_v upon_o do_v christ_n pity_v they_o in_o this_o desperate_a state_n and_o not_o give_v they_o one_o word_n of_o direction_n to_o wait_v upon_o these_o profound_a and_o worthy_a doctor_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o solemn_a command_n give_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n act_n 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_v 2.42_o 6._o be_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v suggest_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n valid_a a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o very_a blasphemer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o delude_a of_o the_o people_n a_o gluttonous_a person_n a_o winebibber_n one_o that_o do_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n that_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n christ_n in_o his_o people_n may_v by_o a_o like_a parity_n of_o reason_n be_v deduce_v christ_n command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v person_n with_o the_o same_o character_n upon_o they_o but_o god_n forbid_v any_o such_o injurious_a deal_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n or_o that_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o i_o hope_v do_v so_o in_o reality_n shall_v stand_v by_o a_o cause_n which_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o defend_v it_o than_o what_o may_v be_v as_o righteous_o every_o way_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n or_o opposer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n evident_a than_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a flourish_n that_o many_o make_v with_o this_o scripture_n for_o the_o abet_v their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n that_o it_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o least_o sanctuary_n thereunto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mention_v matth._n 23.1_o 2._o may_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v magistrate_n not_o minister_n if_o minister_n they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v lawful_o so_o christ_n say_v concern_v they_o whatever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o lawful_a call_n to_o their_o office_n can_v be_v prove_v yea_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o command_n from_o christ_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o permission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nugae_fw-la &_o tricae_fw-la siculae_fw-la if_o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v a_o man_n need_v not_o fear_v but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o multiply_v argument_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n for_o whatever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o yet_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o many_o to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o reply_v if_o by_o attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v mean_v a_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a hear_n of_o they_o as_o their_o ordinary_a shepherd_n as_o this_o authous_a word_n seem_v to_o import_v doubtless_o neither_o christ_n do_v command_v nor_o permit_v his_o disciple_n such_o a_o attendance_n both_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o this_o author_n and_o special_o because_o he_o assert_v himself_o as_o their_o only_a master_n or_o doctor_n matth_n 23.8.10_o yet_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n or_o seat_n note_v more_o than_o their_o discourse_n upon_o particular_a occasional_a meeting_n to_o wit_n their_o ordinary_a expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o their_o school_n where_o our_o lord_n christ_n permit_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o hear_v they_o with_o this_o limitation_n and_o proviso_n in_o and_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n which_o hear_v he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o but_o allow_v they_o with_o such_o caveat_n as_o be_v there_o give_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o against_o such_o hear_n none_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n be_v of_o force_n not_o the_o first_o for_o though_o such_o personal_a evil_n be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o keep_v back_o people_n either_o from_o follow_v their_o example_n or_o private_a counsel_n yet_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o hear_v god_n law_n expound_v by_o they_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v for_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o permission_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n he_o have_v before_o warn_v they_o of_o receive_v their_o tradition_n matth._n 15.14_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n matth._n 16.12_o in_o which_o no_o doubt_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v comprehend_v but_o the_o permission_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v only_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o seat_n that_o be_v as_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o duty_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o he_o say_v matt._n 5.17_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v which_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o v_o 2._o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n and_o bid_v you_o observe_v what_o moses_n do_v you_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o consequent_o may_v hear_v they_o so_o teach_v the_o three_o reason_n have_v the_o same_o answer_n with_o this_o overplus_n that_o to_o prevent_v any_o conceit_n of_o allow_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o in_o their_o blaphemy_n he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o teacher_n v_o 8.10_o to_o the_o four_o it_o be_v but_o from_o a_o testimony_n negative_o and_o so_o of_o no_o force_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o none_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o less_o that_o they_o may_v not_o we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o alm_n or_o fast_v yet_o they_o may_v do_v both_o to_o the_o five_o it_o be_v but_o a_o limit_a permission_n of_o hear_v they_o as_o they_o teach_v moses_n law_n not_o as_o allow_v constant_a attendance_n on_o they_o as_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n do_v conceive_v the_o people_n to_o be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n notwithstanding_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n because_o though_o that_o doctrine_n be_v right_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o feed_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n act_n 2.40_o st._n peter_n do_v well_o to_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n of_o opposer_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o master_n before_o will_v have_v he_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o do_v after_o their_o work_n nor_o follow_v their_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n do_v right_o practice_n in_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n yet_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o hear_v or_o practise_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o the_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v to_o the_o sixht_n i_o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v any_o man_n teach_v truth_n which_o be_v god_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o man_n with_o who_o god_n allow_v we_o converse_v and_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v man_n though_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o wickedness_n nor_o willing_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o pharisee_n as_o such_o be_v not_o magistrate_n nor_o lawful_a minister_n nor_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v show_v before_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n permit_v attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n
warrant_v and_o engage_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o the_o great_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n the_o more_o be_v all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n bind_v to_o encourage_v they_o in_o this_o way_n as_o be_v the_o the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o relinquish_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v very_o sinful_a since_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o for_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o hold_v they_o as_o excommunicate_v to_o reprove_v to_o urge_v they_o to_o repentance_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o brethren_n walk_v disorderly_a be_v uncharitableness_n and_o injustice_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v a_o good_a man_n before_o he_o repent_v can_v be_v well_o conceive_v since_o he_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v that_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o mourn_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o be_v confess_o good_a man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o their_o establishment_n and_o good_a success_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v devise_v by_o any_o other_o than_o god_n be_v not_o show_v they_o that_o talk_v and_o write_v ignorant_o not_o ever_o read_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o show_v what_o their_o ministry_n be_v make_v invective_n against_o they_o and_o wild_o wander_v from_o they_o upon_o false_a suggestion_n often_o to_o their_o perdition_n that_o to_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o sin_n be_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n 8_o the_o argument_n chap._n 8_o the_o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v usurp_v be_v not_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n which_o if_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v usurp_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o exercise_v it_o it_o follow_v sect._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o learned_a godly_a nonconformist_n be_v some_o inducement_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n object_n 7._o but_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n and_o such_o as_o in_o conscience_n can_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v in_o day_n past_a and_o do_v now_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n thereof_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o accomplish_a for_o humane_a wisdom_n part_n yea_o visible_a holiness_n have_v not_o be_v always_o on_o the_o lord_n side_n follow_v he_o in_o path_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o many_o time_n have_v be_v find_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o stupendious_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o their_o generation_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n witness_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o that_o day_n with_o what_o virulency_n do_v they_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o 2._o that_o person_n of_o as_o great_a holiness_n and_o renown_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o learned_a ainsworth_n cotton_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o reform_a church_n who_o general_o renounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o admit_v any_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o 3._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8.20_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n though_o angel_n for_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o heed_v one_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n to_o heart_n make_v true_o tender_a than_o the_o example_n of_o a_o hundred_o professor_n can_v be_v it_o be_v possible_a these_o may_v err_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o but_o so_o can_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v abide_v so_o for_o ever_o 4._o the_o apostle_n have_v long_o since_o determine_v this_o case_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o saint_n follow_v christ_n i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o no_o further_o so_o that_o the_o learning_n part_n or_o holiness_n of_o any_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o that_o enquiry_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o st._n paul_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o excellent_a moralist_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n afore_o their_o call_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n among_o christian_n who_o be_v never_o find_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ._n possible_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o yea_o and_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o among_o christian_n the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o accomplished_a for_o humane_a part_n wisdom_n yea_o for_o visible_a holiness_n have_v not_o be_v always_o on_o the_o lord_n side_n follow_v he_o in_o path_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o have_v be_v stupendious_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n i_o think_v cardinal_n caietan_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o see_v not_o what_o luther_n see_v about_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o luther_n though_o he_o do_v much_o in_o that_o point_n yet_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o reâ—l_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o like_o well_o the_o 3_o d._n and_o 4_o â—h_a answer_v here_o that_o we_o shall_v adhere_v only_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o they_o be_v of_o christ._n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o some_o so_o to_o disparage_v learning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n university_n as_o of_o no_o use_n but_o rather_o seminary_n of_o ungodliness_n to_o say_v that_o man_n that_o have_v humane_a learning_n be_v the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o as_o how_o the_o cobbler_n a_o much_o follow_v preacher_n a_o great_a while_n ago_o in_o london_n vent_v in_o print_n that_o learned_a scholar_n do_v make_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v but_o juggler_n and_o deceiver_n which_o be_v too_o too_o often_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o well_o meaning_n but_o weak_a mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o such_o as_o how_o tillinghast_n and_o other_o popular_a orator_n and_o their_o injudicious_a discourse_n if_o stuff_v with_o feign_a word_n and_o earnest_a affection_n then_o to_o the_o most_o solid_a proof_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o handle_v of_o controversy_n have_v clear_v the_o truth_n and_o restore_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o these_o people_n understand_v not_o but_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o say_n scientia_fw-la nâ—minem_fw-la habâ—â—_n inimicum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la and_o sure_a though_o i_o will_v have_v no_o christian_a enslave_v his_o judgement_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v that_o anthropolatria_n or_o sin_n of_o glory_v in_o man_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 3.21_o against_o which_o i_o print_v a_o little_a treatise_n in_o the_o the_o year_n 1645_o foreseeing_a it_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o divide_v christian_n into_o party_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v by_o man_n of_o none_o or_o lesser_a learning_n reject_v because_o it_o be_v from_o they_o one_o paphâ—utius_n may_v see_v that_o truth_n which_o a_o whole_a council_n though_o such_o as_o the_o first_o nâ—cene_n without_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n in_o matthaeus_n langius_n that_o make_v he_o disdain_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o luther_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o thâ—_n council_n of_o â—rent_n god_n do_v out_o of_o the_o
hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v and_o art_n 6._o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o in_o private_a family_n daily_o and_o in_o secret_a each_o one_o by_o himself_o so_o more_o solemn_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o careless_o nor_o wilful_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o forsake_v when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n or_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o and_o other_o supposition_n it_o concern_v every_o tender_a conscience_n which_o receive_v these_o principle_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o from_o not_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v invocate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v especial_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v these_o perform_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o former_a minister_n and_o communion_n and_o can_v of_o themselves_o discharge_v these_o duty_n that_o which_o this_o author_n answer_v do_v not_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o such_o person_n conceive_v they_o can_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n without_o hear_v be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o idolize_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o from_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v by_o the_o declaration_n afore_o name_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o zealous_a preacher_n press_v upon_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n which_o make_v only_o sabbatum_fw-la asinorum_fw-la a_o sabbath_n that_o beast_n have_v as_o well_o as_o man_n nor_o only_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v and_o prayer_n at_o home_n for_o that_o be_v every_o day_n duty_n but_o also_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v which_o this_o author_n conceive_v enjoin_v heb._n 10.25_o and_o be_v gather_v from_o exod._n 20.8_o act_n 20.7_o revel_v 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 16.1.2_o john_n 20.19.26_o that_o many_o person_n can_v in_o many_o place_n find_v such_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o this_o author_n mean_v be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n with_o i_o be_v public_a hear_v a_o sin_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v nothing_o than_o do_v that_o but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o mr._n norton_n of_o new_a england_n in_o that_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n his_o question_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o mr._n cotton_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n mr._n philip_n nye_n and_o mr._n sidrach_n simpson_n ch_n 13._o do_v thus_o determine_v such_o thing_n be_v observe_v as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n which_o use_v they_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o violate_v the_o second_o commandment_n yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o embrace_v communion_n with_o they_o where_o such_o form_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v it_o lie_v as_o a_o duty_n on_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o separate_v and_o disjoin_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o church_n unless_o he_o will_v partake_v in_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n communion_n with_o a_o church_n quâ_fw-la utitur_fw-la as_o it_o use_v worship_n of_o itself_o unlawful_a be_v unlawful_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n quae_fw-la utitur_fw-la which_o use_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o other_o lawful_a worship_n be_v lawful_a and_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o show_v how_o evil_a the_o counsel_n of_o this_o author_n be_v to_o man_n to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o corner_n idle_a at_o home_n rather_o than_o go_v to_o hear_v in_o public_a i_o think_v good_a to_o subjoin_v some_o word_n of_o mr_n john_n paget_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n before_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n of_o the_o brownist_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n some_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o corruption_n and_o yet_o confess_v both_o it_o and_o rome_n and_o it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o mr._n johnson_n christian_a plea_n p._n 216_o 217._o some_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o false_a church_n and_o yet_o allow_v private_a communion_n with_o the_o godly_a therein_o as_o mr._n robinson_n justify_v p._n 339_o 340_o 247._o and_o his_o follower_n relig._n com._n p._n 1._o etc._n etc._n some_o renounce_v all_o religious_a communion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a with_o any_o member_n of_o that_o church_n whosoever_o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n counterpoy_n pag._n 197._o and_o such_o as_o hearken_v unto_o he_o being_n deep_a and_o stiff_a in_o their_o schism_n the_o evil_a of_o this_o separation_n be_v great_a first_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v trouble_v and_o distract_v hereby_o even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o separate_v but_o have_v some_o like_n thereof_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n robinson_n write_v of_o they_o relig._n comm_n preface_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o esteem_v of_o they_o do_v undoubted_o strain_v and_o wring_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o course_n to_o look_v the_o contrary_a way_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a then_o to_o have_v the_o neck_n of_o conscience_n thus_o break_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n second_o for_o those_o that_o separate_v but_o do_v not_o yet_o join_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v join_v do_v withhold_v from_o actual_a communion_n live_v alone_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o no_o church_n as_o some_o do_v how_o great_a be_v their_o misery_n also_o mr._n robinson_n himself_o ibid._n p._n 36.39_o show_v it_o at_o large_a noâ—ing_v they_o to_o be_v idol-member_n such_o as_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o fail_v their_o own_o edification_n and_o salvation_n many_o way_n etc._n etc._n three_o for_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o do_v also_o live_v with_o they_o see_v they_o have_v in_o effect_n excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o far_o as_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o dwell_v in_o those_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v mr._n johnson_n treat_v on_o matt._n 18._o preface_n a._n 2._o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n among_o they_o as_o emulation_n debate_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o daily_o arise_v and_o spread_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o this_o author_n how_o to_o spend_v at_o home_o the_o lord_n day_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o weak_a person_n woman_n and_o novice_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o occasion_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n enthusiastic_a conceit_n some_o of_o they_o antinomian_o count_v unnecessary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o society_n and_o public_a teach_n and_o heavy_o perform_v and_o they_o that_o take_v such_o course_n do_v either_o very_o frequent_o decay_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n grow_v barren_a and_o liveless_a in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a conference_n or_o turn_v seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n censurer_n scoffer_n libertine_n however_o be_v they_o all_o use_v yet_o they_o solve_v not_o the_o doubt_n arise_v from_o those_o principle_n which_o require_v public_a hear_n for_o hallow_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o edification_n but_o also_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o some_o person_n may_v more_o benefit_v themselves_o in_o knowledge_n by_o read_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o example_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n whereto_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o practice_n encourage_v they_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n often_o urge_v by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o such_o private_a exercise_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o the_o public_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o certain_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n not_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o i_o have_v thus_o answer_v all_o i_o find_v in_o this_o author_n and_o do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o refer_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o cheat_v his_o
own_o soul_n must_v judge_v impartial_o and_o without_o prejudice_n weigh_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n as_o for_o my_o aim_n and_o spirit_n in_o write_v this_o thing_n have_v find_v so_o little_a equity_n in_o man_n censure_n of_o i_o about_o former_a write_n i_o can_v the_o less_o trust_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o one_o or_o other_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o i_o my_o care_n i_o hope_v shall_v be_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o solicit_v he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n in_o this_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v as_o over-measure_n these_o ensue_a argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o now_o the_o case_n be_v sect._n 15._o a_o appendix_n contain_v forty_o additional_a reason_n against_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n first_o i_o argue_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o whence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.13_o where_o no_o law_n be_v that_o be_v no_o law_n prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n whence_o i_o argue_v that_o be_v lawful_a in_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o major_n be_v undoubted_a that_o be_v unlawful_a only_o in_o which_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o term_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o write_a law_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n moral_a or_o positive_a in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o good_a consequence_n against_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o prohibition_n of_o such_o hear_n and_o by_o require_v those_o that_o condemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o produce_v the_o law_n which_o forbid_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v that_o we_o know_v if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o scruple_n the_o do_v of_o many_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o in_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o what_o we_o do_v but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o command_n to_o do_v it_o else_o it_o be_v will-worship_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o allege_v of_o a_o command_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o thing_n lawful_a but_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v my_o present_a conclusion_n that_o no_o law_n forbid_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n can_v be_v produce_v 2._o that_o as_o express_v command_n may_v be_v show_v for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o for_o hear_v the_o congregational_a minister_n at_o least_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v separatist_n against_o who_o there_o be_v more_o just_a exception_n then_o against_o the_o present_a conform_v minister_n of_o england_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v which_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o which_o i_o thus_o form_n 2._o those_o minister_n may_v lawful_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o hear_n of_o who_o by_o no_o exception_n but_o such_o as_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o so_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o duty_n of_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o it_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a man_n a_o man_n in_o church-covenant_n or_o not_o our_o proper_a pastor_n choose_v by_o ourselves_o or_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o such_o personal_a exception_n against_o the_o deliverer_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v or_o nonâ—hearing_v if_o he_o declare_v god_n mind_n to_o we_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o hear_v though_o the_o preacher_n sin_n in_o his_o conversation_n or_o entrance_n on_o his_o ministry_n or_o be_v otherwise_o faulty_a if_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o we_o though_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o man_n teach_v more_o desirable_a or_o more_o delightful_a or_o useful_a to_o we_o yet_o the_o defect_n of_o they_o make_v not_o our_o hear_v his_o teach_n unlawful_a who_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o because_o we_o may_v thereby_o learn_v god_n mind_n in_o apply_v ourselves_o whereto_o be_v his_o worship_n by_o hear_v 3._o this_o be_v further_a prove_v in_o that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o prohibition_n which_o restrain_v we_o from_o hear_v any_o teacher_n it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o hear_v other_o that_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o present_a minister_n suppose_v to_o do_v so_o the_o antecedent_n be_v verify_v by_o inspection_n of_o these_o deut._n 13.3_o matt._n 7.15_o mark_v 4.24_o and_o such_o other_o text_n as_o cautionate_a man_n from_o hear_v teacher_n whence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o from_o which_o god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o not_o but_o from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n suppose_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o character_n or_o property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n or_o christ_n voice_n without_o limit_v it_o to_o some_o person_n john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n whence_o i_o argue_v that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a which_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o characteristical_a property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n sheep_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o characteristical_a property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n sheep_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n 5._o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v thus_o that_o may_v be_v unlawful_a which_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v john_n 8.47_o you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v john_n 10.26_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v unlawful_a not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n and_o consequent_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o 6._o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o deliver_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v profaneness_n such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o esau._n heb._n 12.16_o for_o it_o be_v the_o reject_v or_o neglect_v of_o a_o holy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v term_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n matth._n 7.6_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v unlawful_a to_o shun_v hear_v they_o and_o consequent_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n matt._n 7.6_o such_o as_o a_o merchant_n man_n shall_v sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v matth._n 13.46_o a_o great_a treasure_n v_o 44._o therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v by_o whosoever_o hold_v forth_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n to_o shun_v hear_v it_o because_o of_o personal_a exception_n against_o the_o bringer_n as_o it_o will_v be_v folly_n to_o refuse_v a_o
treasure_n find_v in_o a_o dunghill_n or_o a_o pearl_n bring_v by_o a_o unworthy_a person_n 8._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v effectual_a for_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v preach_v than_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o hear_v from_o they_o or_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o that_o precept_n james_n 1.21_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o ingraff_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v thus_o effectual_a for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o from_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v derivation_n from_o god_n his_o promise_n and_o blessing_n and_o however_o sepatist_n have_v declaim_v against_o such_o minister_n and_o suggest_v to_o their_o partisan_n as_o if_o no_o good_a can_v be_v get_v by_o hear_v they_o yet_o experience_n have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v finis_fw-la that_o mediis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la mensuram_fw-la &_o amabilitatem_fw-la the_o hear_n of_o they_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hearer_n edification_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o 9_o that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a the_o neglect_n of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n condemnation_n it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o person_n john_n 3.20_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n hold_v forth_o the_o light_n man_n not_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a if_o by_o not_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o other_o to_o bring_v the_o light_n to_o they_o as_o it_o may_v and_o perhaps_o do_v fall_v out_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n therefore_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v they_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o person_n condemnation_n and_o so_o a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o in_o those_o that_o deter_v other_o from_o hear_v they_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o peter_n john_n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n include_v in_o they_o this_o proposition_n we_o may_v go_v to_o they_o as_o to_z teacher_n of_o we_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o contain_v his_o word_n and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o 17._o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v they_o as_o our_o teacher_n 11._o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o thâ—s_n 2.13_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o tâ—â—th_n the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o his_o word_n and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o right_a hear_n that_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o the_o man_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o consequent_o we_o need_v not_o decline_v hear_v of_o preacher_n that_o deliver_v it_o though_o otherwise_o liable_a to_o exception_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v any_o man_n preach_v it_o without_o question_v any_o thing_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o because_o of_o our_o disaffection_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o preacher_n and_o according_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o hear_v they_o as_o teach_v it_o for_o quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la include_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la if_o we_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o god_n word_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o any_o time_n from_o any_o person_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o under_o this_o consideration_n we_o hear_v amiss_o and_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o hear_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o god_n word_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o st._n paul_n thanksgiving_n that_o the_o thessalonian_n so_o hear_v it_o and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o preach_v by_o himself_o who_o ascribe_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o this_o consideration_n in_o their_o hear_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o right_a hear_n that_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o deliver_v it_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v right_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v god_n word_n though_o without_o such_o personal_a qualification_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o 12._o the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n approbation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o beraean_n neighbour_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n act_n 17.11_o 12._o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v whence_o i_o argue_v they_o may_v be_v right_a hearer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o may_v hear_v they_o as_o the_o beraean_o do_v which_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o the_o commendation_n of_o right_a hearer_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o the_o thing_n teach_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v agreeable_a thereto_o without_o examine_v his_o commission_n to_o preach_v or_o other_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n yea_o and_o this_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n because_o of_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v most_o success_n when_o hearer_n hear_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o congruity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o because_o deliver_v by_o such_o man_n as_o they_o approve_v of_o but_o thus_o may_v christian_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v right_a hearer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o consequent_o they_o that_o do_v so_o do_v lawful_o hear_v they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v their_o minister_n out_o of_o other_o particular_a respect_n and_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n hear_v not_o right_o nor_o do_v their_o hear_n edify_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o tend_v to_o inordinate_a glory_v in_o man_n and_o to_o division_n consequent_a thereon_o 13._o from_o our_o lord_n christ_n word_n luke_n 9.49_o 50._o and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o caâ—ting_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o and_o jesus_n say_v into_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o i_o gather_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v he_o forbid_a to_o preach_v who_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n though_o he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o christ_n disciple_n for_o though_o the_o act_n in_o christ_n name_n express_v 〈◊〉_d only_o use_v his_o name_n to_o expel_v devil_n yet_o by_o use_v his_o name_n there_o be_v some_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n mark_v 9.39_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o and_o the_o occasion_n both_o mark_v 9.37_o and_o luke_n 9.48_o immediate_o forego_v whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o christ_n reason_n forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v
for_o we_o show_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v at_o well_o mean_v of_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n as_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n at_o least_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a force_n for_o the_o not_o prohibit_v of_o man_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n whence_o i_o argue_v they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v in_o christ_n name_n the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o they_o that_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o same_o allowance_n allowance_n to_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a without_o allowance_n for_o other_o to_o hear_v the_o minor_a be_v also_o prove_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o allow_v they_o to_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n yet_o join_v not_o with_o the_o disciple_n since_o so_o do_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n nor_o be_v against_o he_o but_o for_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o so_o much_o reason_n of_o prohibit_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a church_n nor_o elect_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o there_o be_v of_o prohibit_v they_o that_o follow_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n if_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v these_o forbid_v to_o do_v a_o miracle_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v the_o other_o forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n which_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n who_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o 14._o i_o shall_v adjoyn_v to_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o where_o he_o allege_v the_o plea_n and_o expectation_n of_o formal_a hypocrite_n he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n but_o for_o their_o work_a iniquity_n thereby_o show_v that_o he_o allow_v their_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n as_o good_a though_o not_o sufficient_a without_o obedience_n whence_o i_o argue_v if_o their_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n then_o much_o more_o their_o teach_n in_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v only_o suppose_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o outward_a call_n or_o faulty_a in_o some_o action_n consistent_a with_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o if_o their_o teach_n be_v allow_v than_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o be_v by_o consequence_n allow_v for_o these_o be_v conjugate_v 15._o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v luke_o 10.16_o concern_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n if_o if_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a mission_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v be_v not_o preach_v christ_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o when_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v which_o christ_n teach_v he_o be_v hear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v reject_v he_o be_v despise_v whence_o i_o argue_v they_o may_v be_v lawful_o hear_v by_o hear_v of_o who_o we_o may_v hear_v christ._n but_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o hear_v christ_n therefore_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v from_o that_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preacher_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v after_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o christ_n who_o send_v he_o as_o a_o ambassador_n message_n be_v his_o king_n not_o his_o own_o and_o by_o hear_v he_o deliver_v it_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n his_o master_n be_v hear_v 16._o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v from_o rom._n 10.15_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o citation_n of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v preach_v who_o be_v not_o send_v do_v presuppose_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o by_o hear_v of_o it_o come_v faith_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v else_o be_v the_o citation_n impertinent_a and_o the_o inference_n v._n 17._o inconsequent_a 2._o that_o their_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o i_o subsume_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n they_o undertake_v to_o teach_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v they_o send_v their_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v 17._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matth._n 25.15_o or_o pound_n luke_n 19.13_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o when_o a_o noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n gives_z his_o servants_z his_o money_n to_o trade_n with_o and_o they_o be_v to_o gain_v more_o thereby_o 1_o cor._n 12.7.8_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o in_o which_o be_v reckon_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n teacher_n v._n 28_o 29._o ephes._n 4.11_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o that_o ability_n to_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o they_o who_o do_v use_v this_o ability_n do_v it_o unto_o christ_n advantage_n according_a to_o his_o design_n 3._o that_o not_o to_o improve_v this_o gift_n be_v to_o disappoint_v christ_n of_o his_o end_n in_o give_v it_o 4._o for_o any_o to_o hinder_v this_o improvement_n be_v sinful_a whence_o i_o argue_v they_o that_o have_v ability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v a_o talon_n from_o christ_n to_o improve_v it_o their_o improve_n be_v by_o preach_v this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v hear_v therefore_o the_o not_o hear_v they_o make_v void_a the_o use_n of_o that_o gift_n the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v this_o gift_n and_o by_o preach_v do_v use_v iâ—_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o not_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o disable_v they_o from_o improve_n it_o and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o christ_n design_n 18_o as_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n gift_n so_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 10.11_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n whence_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v receive_v a_o gift_n to_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v hear_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o this_o author_n ch_n 2._o in_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v some_o as_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n to_o dispense_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o his_o second_o come_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o other_o as_o their_o liberty_n enjoin_v they_o as_o their_o duty_n have_v receive_v gift_n and_o enablement_n from_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o to_o improve_v those_o gift_n in_o preach_v pray_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o solemn_o invest_v into_o office_n be_v assent_v unto_o at_o least_o by_o some_o of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v whence_o a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n do_v necessary_o arise_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v receive_v a_o gift_n to_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o experience_n show_v and_o that_o equal_o if_o not_o beyond_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o
27._o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o affect_v of_o and_o addict_v themselves_o to_o some_o teacher_n with_o relinquishment_n if_o not_o disclaim_v of_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.12_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n whereupon_o there_o be_v among_o they_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o they_o sort_v themselves_o into_o company_n sever_v from_o other_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o that_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n v_o 21.33_o now_o the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o hear_v they_o and_o adhere_v only_o to_o their_o own_o teacher_n and_o church_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_o the_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o have_v beget_v and_o be_v like_a to_o beget_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_o effect_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v alike_o evil_a as_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v reckon_v gal._n 5.20_o 21._o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v allege_v by_o this_o author_n to_o justify_v such_o separation_n be_v answer_v before_o that_o which_o dr._n john_n owen_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n tend_v to_o acquit_v such_o separation_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n or_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a among_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v examine_v by_o mr._n daniel_n cawdrey_n that_o notion_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_a division_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o separation_n from_o other_o not_o join_v in_o the_o same_o particular_a congregation_n or_o such_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o 12.12_o 13._o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o ephes._n 4.4_o ephes._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o ephes._n 1.23_o col._n 3.11.15_o whereby_o every_o christian_a believer_n wherever_o be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o love_n peace_n mutual_a affection_n and_o correspondent_a endeavour_n for_o their_o good_a and_o if_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o express_o count_v it_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n when_o any_o christian_a do_v neglect_v another_o and_o not_o take_v care_n of_o another_o much_o more_o be_v it_o schism_n when_o christian_n separate_v without_o necessary_a cause_n from_o communion_n with_o other_o and_o more_o special_o when_o they_o disclaim_v they_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.13.23_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n ch_n 2.1_o write_v thus_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o he_o express_v himself_o by_o instance_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a in_o place_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o tax_v they_o therefore_o as_o partial_a in_o themselves_o and_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n now_o to_o hear_v one_o that_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v of_o our_o particular_a society_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o particular_a interest_n or_o agreement_n in_o opinion_n or_o any_o other_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o disclaim_v hear_v another_o that_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n preach_v it_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o to_o despise_v or_o oppose_v such_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o other_o reason_n then_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o st._n james_n as_o evil_n 24._o st._n paul_n rom._n 16_o 17._o write_v thus_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n maâ—k_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o but_o those_o who_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o not_o elect_v or_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o church_n or_o because_o they_o conform_v to_o some_o thing_n conceive_v unwarrantable_a which_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o unlawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n rom._n 12.4.5_o rom._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 25._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.36_o speak_v thus_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o which_o seem_v to_o reprehend_v the_o conceit_n whether_o schismatical_a or_o arrogant_a as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o they_o as_o the_o only_a right_a teacher_n or_o confine_v to_o they_o as_o the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o from_o who_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o so_o condemn_v such_o suppose_a enclosure_n by_o any_o church_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n but_o such_o conceit_n and_o enclosure_n they_o have_v and_o make_v who_o deny_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v conceive_v the_o separate_a church_n and_o minister_n the_o only_a right_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v 26._o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3_o 15_o 16._o write_v thus_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thâ—ng_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shâ—ll_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o thaâ—_n be_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 1_o coâ—_n 14.20_o hâ—b_n 5_o 14._o be_v oppose_v to_o child_n and_o babe_n that_o be_v wâ—ak_v in_o thâ—_n faith_n rom._n 14.1_o lâ—t_v they_o be_v mind_v as_o i_o be_o which_o he_o have_v express_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n from_o v_o 4._o to_o v_o 15._o and_o if_o any_o through_o weakness_n â—n_v faith_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v as_o those_o rom._n 14_o 2.5_o that_o think_v moysaicall_a law_n be_v yet_o obligatory_a god_n will_v in_o time_n reveal_v this_o to_o be_v their_o liberty_n whicâ—_n i_o now_o judge_v to_o be_v i_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o require_v christian_a communion_n without_o separation_n notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n and_o consequent_o condemn_v separation_n from_o ministerâ—_n or_o christian_n by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n about_o church_n government_n and_o liturgy_n and_o different_a practice_n about_o conformity_n or_o nonconformity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o those_o difference_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v walk_v together_o in_o preach_v hear_v pray_v and_o other_o duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o prophecy_n of_o â—alaam_n numb_a 24.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n of_o caiaphas_n john_n 1â—_n 51_o 52._o yea_o the_o saying_n of_o greek_a infidel_n idolatrous_a poet_n cite_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o word_n of_o aratus_n act_v 17.28_o of_o menander_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o of_o epimâ—nides_n titus_n 1.12_o which_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v hear_v and_o make_v use_n of_o true_a say_n of_o any_o though_o neither_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o believer_n but_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n much_o more_o may_v the_o book_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n hear_v of_o such_o learned_a man_n or_o preacher_n as_o clear_v and_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o dissent_v or_o disconformity_n to_o other_o about_o liturgy_n and_o church_n discipline_n 28._o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.20_o 21._o require_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n but_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a st._n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o make_v it_o not_o sin_v mere_o to_o hear_v they_o